Hum on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Teaching Coach a Lesson

Sat, 30 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

There was a discerning gaze emanating from coach Amelia Emerson as she watched one of her athletes, Sarah House, line up for what would be the last vault on the day. Last weekend, her team had been destroyed at a meet after nearly every single one of her athletes had one disaster after the other on both the vault and beam. Step outs, falls, etc. the deductions had mounted in rapid succession for every member of the team.

The Maidbot Made Me a Meatgirl

Sun, 03 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

6

Valerie’s Homecoming Surprise

Valerie’s key turned in the penthouse lock just after dusk, the city’s glow bleeding in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Mid-semester break had come early (professors on strike, dorms half-empty), and she’d taken the red-eye, every mile of the flight aching with the need to feel Jessie’s skin under her palms again, to taste the surrender she’d only been able to imagine through late-night texts and breathless phone calls.

On Display to Thousands

Thu, 19 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

If your BDSM reading preference is getting right to the action, followed by more action and nothing but action, you might want to skip this writing. I offer that suggestion as this is a true story of CNC play that details what happened to me over a long three days, so there are lots of facts, backstory, physical descriptions and personal thoughts that go along with the strict bondage and sexual abuse I received, i.e. to some it is a long read. Still, I’m told many BDSM enthusiasts find it intriguing as well as stimulating to read a real story over a fictional one. That said, I think you’ll find this one has more than enough action during its course. Some parts may even be hard to believe, but it all happened.

The Goth, the Sex Shop, and the Surprise

Sun, 15 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Okay, Athena, this is really happening. Fuck! Her mind raced, trying to understand the night, Jules, and even her own actions. She knew she was too emotional to really start a play session. She, and probably Jules, needed to calm down a bit. But that gag, the corset, the way the leather hugged that beautiful idiot’s face, a face that still left her feeling a little angry, to be truthful. Anger and BDSM play are a bad combination, she reminded herself. She needed to let everything settle, to see if she could get into a more appropriate headspace.

Tables Turned in Thailand

Sun, 22 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

He landed in Bangkok with a single suitcase and a hunger that no amount of Western dating apps had ever satisfied. Mark was forty-two, divorced, solvent, and tired of women who pretended to want equality while secretly craving control they were too afraid to name. He had read the forums, the dark subreddits, the whispered stories: somewhere in Isan there were still villages where a farang with money and patience could find a girl raised on old rules—rules that bent, slowly, in the opposite direction once the hook was set.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sat, 07 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

The next weekend, Elise and Alexandru were seated in the VIP lounge of Abyss. The club was alive with its usual thrum of energy, the crimson lighting casting shadows across the velvet-draped walls. Evelyn joined them, sliding gracefully into the seat opposite.

“Well?” she asked, her sharp eyes flicking between the couple. “How was your visit?”

Elise’s lips curled into a satisfied smile. “Exactly as expected. She’s struggling but holding on. And the suit? It’s working beautifully. Every drop of sweat is a reminder of her place.”

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 10 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10: The Puppy in Heat

Lindsey opened her eyes at dawn, not with fear, but with a warmth that ran through her belly. The memory of the previous night—the intertwined bodies, the muffled moans, the smell of nano-latex and sweat—still vibrated on her skin. She stretched slowly, feeling the sweet ache of used muscles, the invisible mark of Morgana’s hands, the gentle pressure of Elisabeth’s fingers. And then, without thinking, she brought her hands to her breasts, large, heavy, and sensitive. She caressed them slowly, squeezing her nipples until a moan escaped her lips.

A Coworker's Special Toy

Fri, 26 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Crisp autumn air brushed against Rene’s cheeks. She stood outside her coworker’s middle-class two-story home. She had already rung the doorbell, but her heart was still racing. If anything, it had sped up. In truth, she found her friend from work, Yvette, so alluring. She wanted to be more than friends, so Rene was still coping with the fact she had been asked to Yvette’s house for dinner. It was part of a fantasy come true. Of course, she knew the other part of her fantasy, wild raunchy sex with the slightly older woman wouldn’t be on the menu.

Disposal by the Law

Sat, 20 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two – Rehabilitation

The bag jostles around you as the car rumbles along, the trunk’s confined space amplifying every bump and turn. The plastic clings to your skin, still damp with the grime of the dumpster, and the faint musk of your earlier indiscretions lingers in the air. Your wrists and ankles remain bound, the duct tape chafing slightly with each shift, but you’ve stopped fighting it—resignation’s settled in, mixed with a flicker of something else. Curiosity, maybe? Dread? Or that same dark thrill you can’t quite shake? You’re not sure anymore; the lines are blurring.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 20 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7: The Consequences of the Game

In an instant, the idyllic meadow vanished, dragging with it the soft grass and warm sun, not like a scene change, but as if reality itself were crumbling. The puppy suit, a second skin of nanolatex that had adhered to every curve of her body, didn’t disintegrate into a bright light, but dissolved with a cold sigh, a chilling sensation that spread from her hardened nipples to the base of her spine. Lindsey was left standing, naked and vulnerable in an absolute void, where the air smelled of ozone and the promise of a calculated pain. The silence of the holodeck was heavier than any sound, a silence that vibrated with a sinister anticipation.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 13 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6: The Pet in the Meadow

Lindsey woke up with a sore body, a dull and pulsing ache in her lower region. She opened her eyes and saw the screen of her terminal, the cursor blinking at the end of the log she had recorded the night before. She had fallen asleep while writing, exhausted and empty. A bucket of ice-cold water, the reality of the previous day, fell upon her with the force of a waterfall.

Because She Loves Me

Sun, 26 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Prolog

If you don’t really care about knowing the back-story to why this all occurred, just skip to Chapter 1 where the action starts, however, if you want to understand the contextual circumstances of why my wife did this to me you might want to read on.

This is a voluntary writing. You may have read one or all four of my previous journals that report on my sessions in contracted bondage servitude. They were written and published as a requirement of my masters and describe in detail the real events of strict bondage and intense sexual abuse bordering on torture I endured at their hands. What follows is also a chronicle of true events but comparatively it is of a more docile bondage play experience at the hands of my wife, given to me as a birthday present. While not severe like my other experiences, the 24 hours under my wife’s control was none-the-less exhilarating, taxing and sexually gratifying. I decided to write about it to give a contrast to my previous mandated writings. I took no notes, I don’t have her written plans and there are no extensive video tapings to review as I write this as I did with the others, just my memory and the few photos and short phone video clips my wife took to tease me. She is unaware of this writing and posting.

Under Her Winter Spell

Thu, 02 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Under Her Winter Spell: A Journey Into Femdom Hypnosis

Chapter 1

The cabin was beautiful but isolated. It looked a little like a place one might film a holiday Hallmark movie, James thought. Tall pine trees surrounded the humble cabin, all lightly covered with white snow. This high up in the mountains there was already a layer of snow that crunched under his feet as he hauled his suitcase up the front steps of the cabin. There was a bite to the air and he shook snowflakes out of his hair as he unlocked the door.

Helping Claire

Sun, 28 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

PART ONE

I was on my lunch break at the restaurant where I work when my phone beeped with a message. It was Claire, my close friend and one time nemesis! Looking it over, I read “Hiya Sweetie! BIG fav to ask you!! Your day off tomorrow right? Any chance you could help me out tomorrow night? PLEASE say yes!! If you’re gonna be free want to come over tonight I’ll fill you in on the details? We can have a sleepover!” Hmm interesting. “Sure babes :) I get off at nine. I’ll come on over!” Having sent my reply, I got back to serious business - finishing my sandwich!

Natalie’s Room

Sun, 28 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Natalie’s Room: Where Boyfriends Go to Obey

Chapter 1: Meeting Natalie

Logan met Natalie at a party. He was attracted to her instantly, in her white sneakers and skimpy clothes. She was tiny, barely coming up to his chest. Her tanned skin was peeking through the gaps between her clothes, the skin of her flat stomach under her crop top, tight thighs, smooth calves. He watched her from a distance for a while, seeing her chat with her friends, her mouth turned upwards in a mischievous grin. She turned her doe-like eyes to a guy in the group who quickly went to bring them all drinks. She didn’t even thank him, just waved him away, sending him away from them like a slave.

Girls Game Night

Thu, 11 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

I sighed to myself as I stepped out of the restaurant where I worked onto the street. It had been a long day in what had been two very long weeks. After last week’s girls night Hanna’s mood had changed. No longer interested in edging me, she’d simply pushed two Geisha balls inside me. The round steel balls were connected by a short chain and had kept me wetter than an otter’s pocket the whole week! The chastity belt had been locked over the top of it and that was that! She had withdrawn into herself, suffering quietly and apart from my nightly spankings had pretty much spent the week alternately sulking and grumpily cuddling me. Her own neediness, caused by her belt, had left her crying herself to sleep every night.

The Chip Fair

Fri, 29 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Aurilian society had been peaceful for longer than anyone could remember. There was no war or crime on the planet of Aurilia. Some said it was because of economic prosperity. Some said it was because of very strict law enforcement. Some said it was because hunger had been eliminated. Some said it was because the mentally ill had been artificially removed from the Aurilian genome. But the true reason was the Chip Fair.

Tying Up Loose Ends

Sat, 23 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

“This is bullshit!” Bunny exclaimed, pacing back and forth in her new getup. The guards and stylists had come and gone, once they’d finally reached our cells they dressed the women across from us. Then it was our group’s turn and what they had left behind was a group of women in a menagerie of scantily clad costumes.

Lacie looked like she had just stepped out of a cartoon, purple elbow length gloves paired with a sparkly figure-hugging strapless red dress and a neckline that plunged so low it threatened to spill her breasts out at any moment. Her hair had been styled into a long waterfall of shiny waves that cascaded over her shoulders and covered one side of her face. The dress had an incredibly long slit that went up to her hip, revealing her long smooth legs that ended in a pair of red sparkly stilettos that matched the dress perfectly.

Homewrecked and Hypnotized

Sat, 16 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

From Vanilla to Her Virtual Control!Chapter 1 Bruce shrugged off his jacket, stretching to crack his back as he made his way to his computer. He kicked off his pants, his underwear, and threw himself down onto his well-worn seat. He was practically shaking from his need to log onto his favorite porn sites, his cock already throbbing. This was his daily routine, and his body was primed for the masturbation session he was about to indulge in. The next few hours of his life would be consumed by the pretty girls on his screen. He’d eat whatever he could that involved the least amount of time away from his computer, get just enough sleep to be able to work tomorrow, and start the cycle over again the next day. He stroked himself as he watched his videos, mostly vanilla porn with the same actresses he’d been watching for years. On that particular day, he couldn’t seem to find the right video, couldn’t seem to get into it. But he couldn’t pull himself away from the screen, either. Just stop watching, he told himself, even as he clicked on another video. Just shut it off. He doesn’t and two hours of his life slipped away. He realized, as he finally got close to cumming, that he didn’t even want to jack off. It had just become a habit. He frowned at the girl on his screen. She was pressing her naked tits together, making her nude, soft flesh spill out of the top of her shirt. She gave the camera a sexy smile, making a face. He came, but his heart wasn’t in it. As he wiped the remainder of his cum off his cock and threw away the tissue, he felt the shame setting in. Bruce was wasting his life on porn. He was obsessed with it, knew intimate details about his favorite actresses’ online drama, followed them on X, subscribed to so many Loyalfans accounts he could never keep up with them all. It had started to make him feel numb. He felt disgusting and out of control. His life was porn, and he was spiraling. I’m a porn addict, he thought. I have a problem. He opened a new tab, grimacing at all his recent searches, at every suggestion. It was all porn. He cleared his browser history, reset his cookies, and deleted all his bookmarks. He was serious about the change this time, he told himself. He googled “porn addiction help” and clicked on the first article, “10 Telltale Signs of Porn Addiction: How Majesty Natalie’s Resources Can Help!” He exhaled deeply, proud of himself for starting down this road of recovery. He felt better already. He was going to beat this. He was going to get better. As he’s reading the first lines of the article his screen flashed. He barely noticed, even as it began to fully glitch, the article flashing in and out of view, replaced by a series of photos of a young woman. Bruce’s mind was encaptured, his attention drawn to his screen. He couldn’t look away. He didn’t want to look away. Everything outside of his computer screen was hazy and out of focus. On the screen, the woman smiled at him. She was cute, with a natural makeup look, full lips that smiled sweetly, even as her eyes were dark with something dubious. She had long black hair and was petite, with a tight, juicy ass and small tits. She wore tight, athletic-like clothing that Bruce almost felt he could touch, if he could just reach out and stroke the screen. He couldn’t, though, because he found his hand drawn to his cock. He had started to stroke himself, even without realizing it. He tried to stop, but he couldn’t focus on controlling his hand. All he could do was watch the girl on his screen, Natalie, her body, her face. She’s so sexy, Bruce couldn’t look away. He was enchanted by her, compelled by each little movement she made. She’d wiggle her hips and he’d feel a rush, a real head rush. She’d toss her hair over her shoulder, adjusting her position on her seat, and he’d feel light-headed. She was magnificently gorgeous. In all of the pictures and videos that flooded and overwhelmed his screen, he never saw her naked. In a way, it made each flash of flesh—her stomach when she wore a sports bra, her legs when she wore shorts, her collarbones peeking out from a loose collar, her thin arms—feel significant. She had a perfect belly, toned and tanned. When she traced her fingers over her skin, Bruce literally shivered. The virus spread, the computer completely glitching out, but Bruce couldn’t stop watching the screen for each and every view of Natalie. Somewhere, deep in the recesses of his mind, he knew his computer had been compromised. But he couldn’t make himself care or react. Of all the girls he’s ever jacked off to, she was the best. There was just something about her that made all the blood rush to his cock, and he couldn’t help but stroke himself aggressively, even as his computer froze and flashed. “My little click slut,” an innocent voice from the speakers said, Natalie’s voice. “Loser! Loser! Double loser!” She laughed. Bruce let out a hopeless groan, his mind blank except for her voice and thoughts of her tight little body. An image of her, back to, flashed on the screen. She squeezed her asscheeks together, tensing the muscles there, and all Bruce wanted in the world was to squeeze her body, to touch her himself. He wanted it so badly he couldn’t even articulate it in his own head. His mind was a hazy, thick blur of need for Majesty Natalie. He wasn’t sure where he was anymore, or even who he was. He was Natalie’s click slut, he supposed. She flashed a bratty grin. She was adorable. “My click slut. Buy my clips more than once. Buy my clip 100 times! Do it now, click slut. I know your mind is gone, but I need you to focus enough to do this for me…” He felt himself nodding, and, with his free hand, he purchased every clip in her store, 100 times, downloading file after file of his new porn Princess. He opened them, one after another, his hand relentless on his cock, nearly chafing the skin. There was Natalie, showing off her new costumes. Natalie, tiny feet near the screen, wiggling her toes as she talked about her shopping, Natalie, ignoring him, Natalie, touching herself through her clothes, teasing him with her covered pussy, squeezing her small breasts. It was all too much for Bruce. He couldn’t focus on anything but the overwhelming attraction he felt for her, the pleasure that coursed through his body as he looked at her tight tan body. Soon, he felt himself tensing, and then he exploded, cumming harder than he had in years, groaning out Natalie’s name. Slowly, he regains enough of his mind to hear Majesty Natalie’s words on the video he’d been watching. “You’re going to come back to this video over and over.” She giggled. “Spend. Send. Do it again.” she taunted. “You’re going to have to get off to me every hour of every day. You need this.” She touched her body, and Bruce nodded at the screen, knowing she was right. Chapter 2 Bruce had been watching Natalie’s videos for months. He’d seen them all. He’d paid extra to see them earlier than her other followers. He knew it was a problem, but he couldn’t stop. Anytime he’d so much as think of the little Latina his cock would stiffen. Her sexy, condescending cruel voice constantly whispered to him, convincing him to forget whatever plan he’d made and instead take his cock in his hand and jack off to her. He had spent all of his money and started to dip into the joint account with his wife. She’d begun taking notice, questioning him. He knew if he didn’t get his addiction under control he’d lose her, he was surprised he hadn’t already. In a last ditch effort to break himself from the spell Majesty Natalie had him under, he unfollowed her on social media. Next, he tried to block her fansite, but found himself drawn in, his hand already stroking his cock as she spoke to him through the screen, telling him he couldn’t quit her. “You can leave,” she said, “but you’ll be back. You’re such a pathetic goontard for me, you can’t live without me.” She was doing stretches, her toned, muscular body in tight athletic wear that showed off her sexy, petite form. She smiled sweetly at the camera. “The more money you give me, the longer I hold this stretch.” With that, she bent over, her tight little ass in the air, the outline of her pussy visible through the stretchy fabric of her yoga pants. Bruce somehow managed to log out of the page, and he swiftly blocked it before she could pull him back in with her greedy smile. His addiction to Majesty Natalie clips was so bad, he missed when he’d just been a regular porn addict. He wiped his computer clean, clearing her videos from his device, throwing away a hard drive full of them. He went through the rest of the day feeling like a zombie. He found himself back at his computer more than once, his body going through the motions of opening Natalie’s videos before he remembered that he’d deleted them all. His thoughts kept going back to her. He didn’t know what he was if he wasn’t her…what did she call him? A Gooner. He didn’t know what to do if it wasn’t to watch her, spend money on her, think about her, jack off to her. He needed to clear his head, distract himself. He knew that he was a porn addict, but surely porn would be better than Natalie, and it would help fill the hole in them that missing her had left. He searched for the most vanilla content he could find, trying to recapture how he used to feel watching the videos of his favorite porn stars. He watched couples fucking, big tits bouncing, models moaning sexily. It hardly had any effect on him at all. He scrolled through endless videos, and the only ones that gave him a fraction of satisfaction were ones that reminded him of Natalie, girls with small breasts and toned stomachs, porn princesses with pigtails and tan skin. But even they couldn’t get his cock hard. After hours of searching, Bruce began to feel helpless. He realized he was Natalie’s completely. She had broken him, or maybe he had already been broken, and she had only broken him further. He couldn’t get off to anything normal. He wasn’t normal. He couldn’t have sex with his wife. He couldn’t jack off to nudity. It was only Natalie for him, forever. His shame swelled inside him and finally, his cock started to stiffen. Tears collected in his eyes as he realized he was growing hard from his own shame, since it reminded him of Majesty Natalie and the way she made him feel. As the realization hit him, his tears fell, dripping onto his cock. He was completely reliant on Natalie to cum, to get hard, even to feel arousal. His whole world was her, and he was helpless to stop it. He found himself unblocking her, even as his tears streaked down his cheeks. He’d have to resubscribe, he realized. He’d have to download all the videos he’d taken months to find and purchase. It was going to cost all of his money, and his wife’s money, too. She was going to divorce him, she’d have no choice. He found some of his favorite videos first, and downloaded them all. He opened the first one that loaded, a short clip of Natalie showing off her outfit while she sat on her bed. She shot the video on her phone, holding it above her head as she smiled into the camera. He started to jack off before the video even loaded, his body tense and ready, his mind finally relaxing into its familiar pattern. He felt like a drug addict who’d just been given a pill, the effects of it impacting him even before he’d swallowed it. “Hi loser!” she said. “Look at my outfit today.” She moved the camera down to show off her crop top, a sheer white shirt with pink sleeves, her cute belly exposed below the shirt. Her nipples were visible through the fabric, and she rubbed her tits as she gave a little fake moan, making fun of him while she did it. He gripped his cock harder, stroking himself relentlessly. His orgasm was building stronger and faster than he was used to. She switched the view of the camera so the only thing he could see were her legs. She moved her thighs together, soft skin rubbing against soft skin, then angled the camera to show only her lower legs. He would have emptied his bank account just to be able to lick the sole of her shoe, and she knew it. She wore bright white socks that contrasted beautifully with her tanned skin. Her sneakers were also white, and she wiggled her feet, turning her feet inward so her toes touched. Bruce gave a mighty groan, knowing that this was all she had to do to control him completely, to make him cum, to make himself give up his life in the pursuit of one more orgasm watching her. He was obsessed with every part of her, every hair on her head to the bottom of her feet. He came, harder than he ever had before, his shame and pleasure building and exploding in unison. He was Majesty Natalie’s. Chapter 3 Bruce had just gotten off the phone with his ex-wife. He’d had to beg her for money, which he desperately needed to buy a used pair of Natalie’s socks. She promised they still smelt from when she had peeled them off her petite feet at the gym, and Bruce needed them. He knew, from months and months of watching her videos, that it was his purpose in life to spend money on Majesty Natalie. He existed to fund and, occasionally, amuse her. He knew she was better than him, that his life was worth a fraction of hers, that he was inadequate in all ways. To him she was literally a Goddess. He worshiped her entirely. Owning a pair of her socks would have been like owning prayer beads, ones he could put his pathetic nose to and inhale the scent of her. Even the stink of her feet would have been too good for him, he knew. He’d drained his bank account, and his ex-wife was unwilling to give him money, no matter what excuse he could come up with for needing it. Instead, he pulled out another credit card that would soon be maxed out, purchasing the socks obediently. Natalie had wanted him to do it, so he’d done it. She’d taught him that he was good for nothing, just a stupid goon slut that meant nothing to her. Just as he was about to put the purchase through, he got a message from Natalie. Her phone lines were on! He’d been working up the courage to call her since he’d stumbled on her videos, but he knew he wasn’t good enough to have her sweet voice talking directly to him. He knew he’d make a fool of himself. Plus, it was expensive, nearly ten dollars per minute. But the card he was using was already going to be shut down by the end of the week, and Natalie already thought he was pathetic and a loser. He bought her used socks, and still half hard from the thrill of the purchase, he decided to call her. Hands shaking, he dialed her femdom phone line. “Hello little simp,” Natalie’s voice was cruel and high, her inflection bratty and indifferent. Desire coursed through Bruce. Hearing her speak to him was almost enough to make him lightheaded, in part from all the blood that rushed to his cock in an instant. “Natalie,” he breathed, unable to think of anything else to say. “Goddess Natalie to you,” she said, already sounding bored of the conversation. “I just bought your socks,” Bruce said. “I can’t wait for them to arrive, Goddess Natalie.” “I’ll bet you can’t, bitch. I bet it’s the best thing to happen in your sad life in a while, am I right?” “Yes, Natalie, you’re right,” Bruce hurried to say. “I hope they still smell like you.” Natalie made a non-committal noise of agreement, barely listening to Bruce. He could hear her TV, loud in the background. It was clear paying attention to Bruce was the last of the things Natalie planned to do. The disregard stung, and made Bruce’s cock ache. “I bought your panties awhile back and—” “Are you touching yourself right now, loser?” Natalie cut in, clearly not having been listening to him at all. “Sorry,” she added, not sounding sorry in the slightest. “I’m shopping for new shoes right now. Should I get the white ones with the pink accents or red ones? Which one are you buying for me, you loser wallet?” “Whichever one you want, Goddess. And yes, I’m touching myself. I can’t help but stroke my cock when I think of you.” Natalie giggled. “Yeah, I bet you can’t. I’ll send you a link to the sneakers, you can buy me both. I’m size five.” Bruce groaned, thinking about her tiny feet in shoes that he himself had bought. “Slow down the movements of your hands. You should have waited for me to tell you you could jerk off. You’re so disgusting and pathetic. No wonder you’re such a loser loner. Get on your knees. I want them bruised for me.” Bruce lowered himself to the ground and stroked himself slower. “Yes, Goddess, you’re right. I’m sorry Natalie.” “If you were here I’d make you kiss my toes. But thank god you’re not, you’d make my room smell like desperation. You literally probably stink, all alone in your sweaty nasty goon cave.” There was a long pause where Natalie scrolled, shopping for something else, barely hearing Bruce’s heavy breathing on the other end of the phone. He kept stroking himself slowly. “Oh, are you still here?” She asked, sounding annoyed. “You really are a miserable gooner, aren’t you? I want you to squeeze the base of your tiny cock—is your cock tiny? Just kidding, don’t tell me, I’m sure it is—and watch your pre-cum drip out of your cock for me. Now taste it.” There was a moment’s hesitation before Bruce dipped his fingers in the off-white liquid, and then he brought it to his lips. “I didn’t hear a ‘yes, Goddess,” Majesty Natalie said. “God, you can’t even be a simp correctly. You’re the most hopeless loser I’ve ever talked to. I don’t even care if you die. Only if you’re leaving your money to me.” His cock twitched and he let out a groan. He tasted his own cum in his mouth while he listened to her humiliate him. She was so cruel. His knees hurt. He’d never felt so pathetic, or so turned on. The meaner she got to him the more his cock ached and wanted more. “Have you started to stroke yourself again? You better not have,” she said, sounding more distracted than annoyed. He wasn’t worth even half her attention, and she wasn’t scared to show him that. “I guess you can just run one finger up and down the length of your gross goon stick. Slowly.” “Yes, Majesty Natalie.” Even that sensation drove Bruce mad, he ran his finger up and down his cock, listening to the silence of her ignoring him, wasting his money and his time like he was no more than a piece of trash. “Okay,” Natalie said, finally. “Spit on your hand and stroke yourself fast, as fast as your slow brain can manage. I’m gonna give you a cum countdown.” Bruce whimpered. This was too much to handle. His cock was leaking for her. “10…9…8…7…6…5…” Bruce groaned. His ex-wife could never make him feel this. “…4…3…2…1…Cum for me loser, okay?” Natalie said, distracted by her online shopping. Instantly Bruce spit on his hand, jacking off as fast as he could, fast enough that it made him breathless. “Majesty Natalie, could you—” he was about to ask her to say his name, or even just make a noise, anything for him to get off to, but instead she hung up, and he came to the click of the phone and the knowledge that he was so insignificant to her that she didn’t care if he came or didn’t. As long as she’d gotten his money, as long as he knew he was hers. He came hard, a sob wrecking his body. Pleasure so great it was overwhelming flooded through him as he came, on his knees, with a dead phone line against his ear. He had no regrets. Chapter 4 “Hello stupid goon,” Majesty Natalie said as the video finally loaded. Bruce had spent so much money on this one, as he had for all of her videos. She had recently increased the cost, but it didn’t stop him. He’d do anything for even a glimpse of his porn princess. As soon as he clicked play, a file started to download onto his device, and then another. It was always happening with Natalie’s videos, sometimes freezing his screen, sometimes bugging his computer down with so many viruses he’d have to buy a brand new one the next day. In the new video, Natalie’s hair was down, cascading over her narrow shoulders. She was wearing a bikini that exposed most of her little body, her perfectly shaped belly, her tanned upper thighs. The rest of her legs were covered in thigh-high socks in a light pink that matched the striped bikini. When she leaned forward, Bruce could almost see her nipples from under the bikini. Almost, but not quite, like she didn’t think he deserved to see them, and she probably didn’t. Her clip featured a pink spiral, turning and twisting and making Bruce’s mind feel groggy. He always felt transfixed watching Natalie’s videos, and the power of this one had his brain turning to mush. Even if he had tried to shut the video off, tried to get clean from his overwhelming porn addiction—his addiction to Natalie, in particular—the background pulled him in, kept him hooked. Natalie herself, too, had him feeling like a porn zombie, only able to focus on the way her—the way she moved, the sound of her voice—as she started to talk to him. “How is my idiot cum slut today?” She asked. Bruce felt his stomach twist, thinking about just how literal that term had become for him. Ever since Natalie had made him eat his own cum, he hadn’t been able to get over the humiliation of it. But more than that, he couldn’t get over just how much it had turned him on. “Oh wait! I don’t care. You’re just a human wallet to me. I could care less about your well being. As long as you are able to give me money.” Suddenly, the screen split and a second video loaded. The change caused a fresh wave of glitching on his computer, and for a moment, Bruce panicked. Not about the unequivocal damage that was being done to his computer, but over the possibility that he might lose sight of Natalie. Luckily, she stayed on one of the screens. “Take your dick out, pathetic simp,” Majesty Natalie instructed, and Bruce complied quickly. The second screen had a white background, and right up close to the camera were Natalie’s small hands, gripping a large, realistic looking dildo. In the first screen, she leaned close to the camera, so her perfect face was in the shot. Her big brown eyes made her look innocent, even as her full lips smirked judgmentally, and she wrinkled her nose. “Are you matching my pace, dummy?” She was slowly stroking the dildo. “I want you to go nice and slow, but that shouldn’t be hard for you, should it? Stupid gooner, I’m surprised you can manage anything other than jerking off with how rotted out your porn brain is. You only really think about me, don’t you?” Bruce nodded, feeling his shame bubbling inside him. “You live to jerk off to me. I am your Goddess, and you worship everything about me. You’re pathetic, a loser, nothing without the direction I give you. Your own purpose is to be my simp, to kiss the ground I walk on, to give me all your money. Isn’t that right, loser?” Bruce nodded, feeling the pressure of tears behind his eyes. It was humiliating to know everything she said was true. His life was only worth what he could give to Natalie. And Natalie was so sexy. In one frame, she was gently touching her body. She traced her hands over the parts of her Bruce ached to touch, but knew he didn’t deserve. She ran her hands through her hair, twirling a lock around her fingers. She touched her inner thigh, shivering just a little at her own touch, then dragged her fingers slowly across her stomach. Next, she took her small breasts in her hands, massaging them through the fabric of her bikini. Bruce could barely breathe watching her. All the while, she kept a painfully slow pace on the dildo in the other frame. Bruce felt his arousal rising, he needed to cum, and he needed to taste his salty, pitiful cum again. Just to hear her laugh. “Don’t you even think about cumming until I’ve told you to,” Majesty Natalie scolded, her hand on the dildo stopping. “You’re my stupid little simp, and you’ll cum when I tell you to cum.” She started to move her hand again, and Bruce bucked, his body twitching with the need to cum. He couldn’t believe how tight of a leash Natalie had him on. He felt impossibly ashamed. He felt small, helpless, deplorable, totally and utterly controlled. And part of him liked it. Part of him grew more and more at ease the more he gave himself over to his porn Goddess. “Okay,” Natalie said, the frame with her body showing her touching herself through her bikini bottoms, her finger drawing small circles. “Cum for me, stupid fucking idiot.” Bruce didn’t need to be told twice, cumming into his palm with a grunt. Hesitantly, shamefully, he raised his palm to his lips, shuttering as he started to lap up his cum. He shivered, full of shame and regret as he tasted himself, knowing he was so far beyond help, so immersed in his princess’s world. Just then, his phone rang. He was surprised to see that it was his ex wife. He steadied his breath and picked up. They exchanged pleasantries for a moment, Bruce feeling awful about the fact that his limp dick was still in his lap, and then she cleared her throat. “I guess I’m calling because I miss you.” His ex wife said, and Bruce couldn’t believe his ears. “I’m offering you a second chance. I know you have a problem. But I want us to work.” “I do too,” Bruce hurried to say. “I’ll do whatever I need to to make this work, I promise.” He meant it. He was going to quit Natalie, to overcome his porn addiction. He was tired of his femdom addiction. He wanted his wife back, wanted his life back. He unplugged his computer, carrying the entire thing to the trash. He scrolled to all of Natalie’s accounts on his phone, blocking one after another, deleting everything he’d downloaded. He felt good. He’d never been able to get this far with Natalie before, always becoming distracted by her cutesy smile and the temptation to allow her to tell him just how worthless he knew he was. But this time was different. He was fairly sure he’d deleted it all, and he sat back, sighing. He was ashamed of his addiction, and had let it get too far. This was the fresh start he needed, for him and his wife. His phone chimed. It was an email from Majesty Natalie’s mailing list. New Video! Click here if you’re a submissive simp! Bruce’s thumb hovered over the link… Chapter 5 Bruce was proud of himself for his progress. Did he frequently unblock Natalie and spend an outrageous amount of money to get back the content he had deleted when he tried to quit? Yes. But he would delete it all back again, and he was getting better, going days without getting off to Natalie (which, unfortunately for him, meant days of not getting off at all). He was showing improvement. So when he got a notification from Majesty Natalie’s mailing list advertising a way to quit, he thought it might just be the perfect thing for him. There might have been a voice at the back of his head reminding him that he had stumbled upon Natalie herself the first time he tried to get over his addiction to porn, back when he had been an almost normal person, not Natalie’s simp. He pushed away all his worries, opening the email. “Goonblocker”, the email read, “Is my new program to help pathetic gooners like yourself finally quit porn for good. Watch all my clips and content, but censored! Start downloading here.” The image attached to the email was Majesty Natalie, her hair done up in two braids along either side of her head, her petite chest covered by the words “Goonblocker”, her toned, tan stomach visible. Censored? Pixelated? Bruce didn’t want that at all. It went against all his natural desires. But he knew Natalie. She was smarter than him. She deserved his money, so she’d get as much of it as he could give, and that included re-downloading all of her videos with the Goonblocker censoring her body. His cock throbbed as he downloaded video after video, excited to watch them and help cure himself of porn addiction at last. “New videos to come,” The second paragraph of the email had promised. God, he couldn’t wait. Bruce spent the afternoon watching all of the clips she had censored, waiting for his email to let him know when she uploaded a new one. He had made plans with his wife, but he canceled them, not wanting to miss out on the new pixelated video. “Hello dumb gooner,” Natalie said as soon as Bruce pulled the video up. She was wearing tiny, soft looking white shorts and a matching top, her nipples pressing through the soft fabric. It took Bruce a moment to realize she wasn’t censored, he was so distracted by the expanse of her light brown skin. His cock ached. “So, you’ve realized you’re not worthy enough to look at my body. Took you long enough.” The pixels started to cover her shorts, her top. He could just make out the white color through the pixelation. Bruce is ashamed to realize he’s just as horny at her pixelated body as he was when he could see her, but he can’t stop the video now. Her words just make him feel more humiliated, but that only makes him want to give her more. He pulled up her site, sending her a tribute. Pre-cum leaked from his cock. Try as he might, spending money on Majesty Natalie, his Goddess, made him hard. “You’re probably touching yourself just imagining my ass, aren’t you, degenerate loser?” Natalie said in her bratty voice. She turned around to show her pixelated ass. “God, that’s sad.” The pixelation bubble grew, covering her stomach and upper thighs. Bruce’s hand stroked his cock, even as he felt a sob bubble up in his throat. The pixelation spread further, covering Natalie’s entire body except her sneaker-clad feet. “You don’t deserve to see my face,” Natalie said. “Say it out loud you gooner simp. ‘I don’t deserve to see your face’. I know it makes you so horny to know you’re worthless to me. Except as a human wallet, right?” “I don’t deserve to see your face,” Bruce said, “I don’t deserve you, Natalie.” “While you’re thinking about how much of a miserable porn addict you are, why not send me some more money? Don’t I deserve it for making these videos beta-safe for you? You should pay twice as much for them. Go ahead, give me twice as much as this video cost.” Bruce did, even though he’d just sent her money he gave her more. He’d give her everything if she asked. As soon as the site made the “swoosh” noise that indicated his money was sent he came, Natalie’s bratty voice mocking him, reminding him how much of a brainwashed goon he was. He’d get off to just her feet, the only part of her he deserved. Bruce canceled his plans for the rest of the week, clearing his schedule to make room for the new censored Goonblocker videos. He watched them religiously, even though he knew he had fallen back into his addiction. He’d fallen harder this time, too. But this felt right. Of course he wasn’t good enough to see Natalie’s body, not even her panties. “Look at my new panties,” Natalie said in one video, holding them up to the camera. Bruce could only make out the color through the pixelation: bright pink. “Oh wait, you’re too stupid and pathetic to see them. I’m going to try them on.” The video cut to her wearing them, or, Bruce assumed it was them. He could make out the shiny material through the blur, and she moved her handheld camera over her body, showing a close up between her legs. Bruce leaned into his screen, desperate for even a glimpse of her clothed pussy, but all he got was the pixelation. “Do you like them?” Natalie said, laughing. She wiggled her legs, grinding back into the bed. God, Bruce wished he was worthy enough to see her. But the fact that he wasn’t fueled him, and he sent more money to Natalie and jerked himself off as she mocked him. He came to her touching herself through her panties, her small hand just a blur against the pixelated fabric. He deserved this. Denial. Humiliation. Censored porn. Majesty Natalie was making him see the truth of his so-called manhood. She was teaching him about his own sexuality. She knew more about him than he knew about himself. He could see that she was, as always, right about everything. He bought and loaded up the next Goonblocker clip… Chapter 6 Bruce had been watching Natalie’s videos for days. She had recently started dropping content in the mornings instead of the evenings, and it was positively killing Bruce to have to wait until his work day was up so he could come home and watch her videos. He felt like a failure. He couldn’t focus at work, even less so than normal, and he couldn’t even prioritize Natalie the way he knew she deserved to be worshiped. All the subliminal teachings she’d given him over the time he’d spent watching her videos told him he should be doing more to support his porn princess. And yet, if he quit his job he wouldn’t be able to pay for her content. He wanted, more than anything, to have a work from home job that would allow him to have work on one monitor and Majesty Natalie on the other, but he didn’t have the skillset. He’d tried to watch Natalie’s videos on his lunch break, but they were just a bit too long, and he’d have to make excuses to stay on his break longer. He was still watching the pixelated Goonblocker clips, knowing that he wasn’t worthy of watching uncensored videos of her. He didn’t deserve to see her skin, her tiny body, her pretty clothes. He should be grateful he’s even allowed to listen to her bratty voice. And he was. He was so grateful. He took his break a few minutes early, trying his best to not draw attention to the fact that he was slipping out before it was time. He sneakily locked himself in his car and played Natalie’s new YouTube video. It was a Goonblocker clip, but she uploaded it free to her channel. “Good morning gooner,” Majesty Natalie said, sounding cute and bored. She was wearing a white crop top and pink yoga pants, and her tits were centered, so Bruce couldn’t tell if she was wearing a bra under it or not. If he knew Natalie, probably not. His gooner cock ached at the thought. “I went on a shopping spree with some of the money I’ve been sent lately—which means I want more, in case you’re too stupid to get the hint—and I wanted to show you my haul.” Natalie began pulling clothes from bags, holding them up, making Bruce imagine them on her body—shiny skimpy bikinis and crop top sweaters, tight athletic wear and grey sweatpants. She had bought three different pairs of bleach white sneakers, size five, and some gold jewelry. Everything was designer, one tiny bikini top probably more expensive than everything Bruce owned put together. He had helped fund that. He felt a confusing rush of pride, purpose and shame. Pride that he had been able to fund Natalie’s shopping spree, shame that he had been draining his and his wife’s money for months to be able to do so. But Natalie needed him to be a good cum slut and give her his money. Every time he spent money on her it only made him more ashamed, and even more horny. “Not only did I go shopping, I had slaves binge my wishlist. One of you bought a sexy toy.” Natalie said, pulling out a new bag in front of her. “I’ve already tried it out.” Bruce felt his palms grow sweaty. He had paid extra to buy a toy for her, specifically from him. He had picked it out on her website, wrote a note along with it, and signed it with his real name. Would she acknowledge him in this video? He didn’t know if he was worthy of it, and yet he still ached for her bratty voice to say his name. She held up the first item, sent to her from someone else, but it was pixelated. He had almost forgotten this was a Goonblocker clip. “First, someone got me this fox tail butt plug. It’s silicone, soft, and small. It was fine. I looked adorable in it. But like. You literally only exist to spend money on me and you bought the cheapest thing possible? God, that’s annoying. I expect you to make up for it. As punishment, the bitch who bought this butt plug has to wear a butt plug into the office today. I know who you are. You know who you are.” She smirked, knowing her submissive would obey her every command, no matter how humiliating. Bruce was glad he hadn’t bought the fox tail butt plug, even though he’d considered it. It would have been the smart thing to do financially, but Majesty Natalie deserved more. “Okay, next I have something really special from someone really special.” Natalie turned and looked at the camera, rolling her eyes. “Just kidding, I have a new bikini from someone who sent me their credit card info.” She held it up, but the blur made it appear to be only a shiny, maybe PVC blob. “I only care about your money.” Bruce knew it was only a YouTube video, yet he still felt the insult. It twisted his gut and made his cock throb. And it was throbbing. Bruce’s phone chimed. His boss, wondering where he was. He shot her back a message saying he was on his way and stuck his headphones in, listening to Natalie’s voice and glancing at the screen as he made his way back. “By the way,” Natalie was saying, “If your cock is any smaller than this I feel bad for you. Or, I would feel bad about you, if I cared about you at all. My next wishlist gift was bought to me by a gooner so stupid he probably thought he was special for sending me a little pathetic love note with it. Well, Bruce, here’s my reply: Dear human wallet, I do not care about you, send me more money, XOXO, Majesty Natalie.” Bruce had ducked into the bathroom, heart pounding, and made his way over to a toilet seat. He was transfixed, stuck to his screen like Natalie was running a hypnosis video. But she wasn’t, it was just the sound of her voice, saying his name. He couldn’t stop himself, pulling his cock out and stroking himself, as hard and fast as he could. “This horny little gooner bought me a pair of high heels! Look, they’re red bottoms!” The shoes themselves were pixelated, but Bruce could hear them clacking together as she teased him. “Too bad I don’t like high heels. I’m a sneaker girl. I’m going to throw them away.” She did just that, right into the trash, and then she turned back to the camera. “Are you touching yourself gooner? Are you thinking about all the money you’ve spent on me, all the money you’re going to spend to make up for your mistakes here? You need to spend more. You need to get me what I really want.” The screen started to pixelate, until Natalie was just a shape, a small, censored, feminine outline. She angled the camera to her feet which came into sharp focus. She wore bright white sneakers which she knocked together playfully. Bruce jerked off to her voice and those shoes, nodding along as she insulted him, already planning to tribute more of his money as soon as his hands were free. He rose to his feet and came hard into the toilet, letting out a long, heavy moan in the shape of Natalie’s name. “Bruce?” Bruce hadn’t heard the door open—he must have forgotten to lock it—but he heard it swing shut. He glanced over the top of the stall and saw his boss, Sarah, looking hesitant. “What are you doing? You were supposed to be back at your desk ten minutes ago.” “Sorry, I um, I had to use the bathroom.” “The women’s bathroom? Bruce, something isn’t right here. I’m going to have to ask you to stay after today and meet with me, okay?” “Okay, fine,” Bruce said, tucking his cock back into his pants. By the time he left the stall his boss was gone and he was alone again. He played the rest of Natalie’s video, even though he didn’t want to. He’d never felt so embarrassed. He bought Natalie another pair of shoes, this time a pair of pink Nikes, but it hardly made him feel better. His post nut clarity was hitting. He was in trouble with his boss. And his personal life was in shambles. Natalie was going to ruin him. Chapter 7 Bruce’s wife wasn’t home when he got back from work on Friday night, but she had left the mail on the table for him to see, envelope after envelope addressed to him, most of them with “FINAL WARNING” in dark red ink stamped across the front. His wife had left a note across the top: “Deal with this.” He grabbed them all and brought them back to his computer room, tossing them in front of his monitor. It was humiliating how bad his problem had gotten. He was in so much debt he was sure he’d never recover. He’d taken out credit cards, opened accounts in sketchier and sketchier places to take out loans. There was a lien on his house, and the repo guys would be coming for his car any day now. He had dragged his wife back in with him, too. When they’d remarried he’d convinced her to give him access to her accounts, and he’d been slowly draining them. And for what? Why? Because Natalie said so, and Bruce was completely under her control. He had to spend money on her, even when he had no money, because Natalie told him he should. He knew it was stupid. He knew it made him pathetic. He was completely and utterly shamed by it. But that only turned him on. Natalie had, slowly but surely, convinced him that it was his life’s purpose to give away all his money to her. If he was being fully and completely honest with himself, the only reason he cared whether he went bankrupt or not was because if he ended up homeless on the streets he wouldn’t be able to afford Majesty Natalie clips. He pushed the mail aside. He would deal with them, he would. But first he needed to watch one of Natalie’s videos. It would help him to relax, get him in the right mindset to deal with his financial issues. He pulled his cock out, soft and small. He used to think he had a good cock, above average size, but Natalie had shown him the truth, that it was small and ugly. She was so much smarter than him. As soon as he pulled up her video his cock stiffened, coming to life in his hand. It was an older video, one he had watched a few times before. “Hello paypig.” Natalie said. She was wearing skimpy clothes, the top just barely wide enough to cover her nipples, the bottom a pink thong that only excited Bruce more. Her face was pixelated. “I decided betas like you don’t deserve to look at me today,” she said, running a hand down her toned stomach. “Losers like you don’t deserve rights. Isn’t that right, paypig?” “Yes, Natalie,” Bruce whispered, nodding. “I have to tell you a story today,” Natalie said, hopping up onto her bed. She piled pillows and blankets below her, straddling the soft pile, her thin, tan legs on either side of the stack. “Once upon a time,” she said, starting to grind into the pillow that rested against her bikini-clad pussy. “There was someone who watched my content. He used to call me every day. He’d send me money multiple times a day. He bought me all the clothes that I wanted, every outfit I asked for.” Natalie’s voice was patronizing and bratty. She abruptly stopped her gyrations, and flashed a loser symbol at the camera. “What was so special about him? Well, nothing, he was a stupid gooner just like any of you. But he did something very very special for me, that your Goddess has never forgotten. Do you want to know what it was, dummy?” Bruce nodded, even though he knew already. “He spent every last penny on me. He went bankrupt. Anytime he’d get even a dollar back, he’d spend it on me. It’s sexy to spend money on me,” Natalie said, and Bruce nodded. “It’s so hot to go broke for your Goddess.” Bruce stroked himself at the same speed that Natalie moved her hand. She was making jerk off motions and he did his best to match her pace. “Go, spend more money on me right now.” Bruce pulled up Natalie’s page on his other monitor, sending her a gift of 100$. It was declined. He put in another card. Declined. He started to sweat, stressing. He needed to spend money on Natalie, but there was no more money. Finally, he found a card that worked, it was in overdraft, but he’d worry about the fee later. He pulled up all his accounts on the monitor, watching Natalie out of the corner of his eye, listening to her instruct him to send her even more money. He sent her another 20. His accounts, each in red, each with flashing notification, warning him of his debt, glares at him on one screen. Good. Natalie thinks debt is sexy. He did this for her. He looks at the stack of mail in front of him, glances back to the monitors. Natalie is fake moaning, mocking him and picking up her stroking pace. Bruce grabs the stack of mail, crumbling it in his free hand. His other jerks himself off, hard and fast, until he’s cumming, pressing the crumpled mail to his tip, cumming into the stack of it as his monitor glares at him and Majesty Natalie lets out a giggle. He cums so hard he feels a little light-headed, and he’s out of it enough that he doesn’t hear his wife until it’s nearly too late and she’s knocking on his door. He shoves the mail in the trash, closes both monitors, shoves his soft, drained cock in his pants and tells her she can come in. That was close. Chapter 8 Bruce didn’t have the money to call Natalie’s phone line the other day, which ruined his entire week. But he’d been paid and finally had enough money to give her a call. He’d even have some money left after the fact that he could spend on his wife, perhaps. He’d been feeling guilty since she nearly caught him jerking off to Natalie once again. He’d lied to her and told her he’d talked to his creditors, that it was all a big misunderstanding, and she seemed to trust him. She’d snuggled into his arms that night for the first time in a week, and he’d built up his resolve to quit spending money on Natalie. He couldn’t quit her, he knew this now, he was her gooner forever. But maybe he could keep his spending in check, balance being Natalie’s paypig and being a real human being with a job and wife and life. “Bruce,” Natalie said when he joined the call. Hearing her bratty voice say his name was enough to make his cock throb. “You didn’t call last week.” “I didn’t have the money—” Bruce started, but Natalie cut him off. “Um, I don’t care. Spending money on me is what you exist to do, right? I thought you liked spending money on me.” “I do,” Bruce said, but she wasn’t listening to him. “Send me $100, I have something for you.” “For me?” Bruce asked. Natalie had something for him, specifically? His palms started to sweat, his heart pounded. She thought about him? He wasn’t worthy. “I’m not worthy—” He began, but she cut him off. “Just send me the money,” she snapped. “Sent, Princess,” he said once he was done. Her bratty voice made him excited. “Check your email. Oh, and if you’re not wearing headphones already, put some on.” Bruce’s inbox chimed with an email from Natalie. It was a link. He clicked it and the next thing he knew audio was playing, Natalie’s voice was layered over binaural beats, light music that seemed to flitter through Bruce’s head, lodging right in his brain. Her voice did what it always did to him, turned him on, but the music made him feel lightheaded and sleepy. He wanted to stroke his cock. He rested his head on the desk, playing with himself sleepily as Natalie spoke. He could barely concentrate, but it seemed his brain was understanding her messages without him. He felt like a horny zombie. “Gooner,” Natalie sneered. “Money, now.” A minute later, “Good paypig.” Bruce felt himself sending her another $100. A small puddle of his drool gradually collected, wetting the side of his face. He couldn’t move to wipe it away, he needed one hand on his cock, the other on his mouse to give Natalie more of his money. The audio kept going, her words familiar. It was looping, he thought, somewhere in his dreamy brain. “Gooner. Money, now.” He clicked away, another 100 gone. “Good paypig.” He was a good paypig. He was Natalie’s good pay pig. Over and over again the hypnosis audio looped, and Bruce gave her money each time while he played with his cock. He couldn’t seem to get off, he was too drowsy, but he could click his small salary away. Between her demands for money Natalie insulted him, calling him stupid, worthless, pathetic. He agreed. He nodded in a puddle of his own drool, his cock, which belonged to Natalie, aching but unable to get off. “Stupid simp,” Natalie said, and then the audio looped again. “Gooner. Money, now.” “Good paypig,” she said. Somewhere in the back of his mind, Bruce knew that he was nearing the last of his money. As the loop repeated, he hit send again but got an error message. That was it. His money was gone. He wouldn’t be taking his wife out this week, though he’d already promised her he would. He wouldn’t be paying off any debts. He didn’t even know how he’d pay for new clips next week. The shame and defeat built inside him, just as Natalie reminded him that he was a “good paypig,” and he came hard. It took him a minute to come back to his senses, and when he did he checked the time. He had spent an hour in her hypnotic loop, missing out on her live call, but Natalie would still hopefully be online. He hopped back onto the call. “Natalie,” he said. He was still feeling lightheaded. It took him a moment to place the emotions that were overwhelming him. Shock, fear, awe, all mixing together. “God, why are you interrupting me?” Natalie asked, annoyed. “Why would you possibly think I care what you have to share.” “I’m sorry, Goddess,” Bruce said, hanging his head in shame. “It’s just. I’ve just spent my last $100 on you. I was supposed to take my wife out with that money.” Natalie laughed. Bruce thought he was about to accuse her of hypnotizing him, maybe even beg her for some of his money back, he couldn’t. Her laugh, bratty and superior, took away all his doubts. Of course he gave her all his money. She deserved it. “Am I a good paypig?” Bruce asked, but Natalie only giggled harder. Chapter 9 Bruce felt so guilty about spending all his money on Natalie and canceling dinner plans with his wife that he decided to make her dinner at home, instead. He didn’t tell her the plan, letting himself be overwhelmed by her disappointment when he told her they wouldn’t be going out that week. He had expected her to get angry, or maybe sad, but her response was so much worse. “Okay,” she’d said, sighing. She didn’t look upset, just disappointed. “I’ll make up for it,” he had said, desperate for her to believe him. “No, you won’t,” she had replied, and pulled out her phone, ignoring him. He wanted his home cooked meal to be a surprise, so he left work early, arriving at his house before his wife. He started to cook, ignoring the urge he felt to watch one of Natalie’s videos. He wasn’t going to do it. Tonight was about his wife, not Natalie. His phone chimed to let him know that Natalie had posted to her fanclub, but he swiped away the notification without opening the app. It would be there later. So will my wife, a voice in the back of his head said, but deep down he knew that wasn’t true. He had already lost her once. He wasn’t going to let himself lose her again. “Bruce,” she said, surprise evident in her voice as she walked through the door and smelt dinner cooking. “What’s this?” “Surprise!” Bruce said, giving his wife a quick peck before heading back to the food on the stove. “I told you I’d make it up to you for not going out tonight, didn’t I?” “I guess you did, yeah,” she was smiling, and Bruce’s heart ached as he realized he couldn’t remember the last time he’d seen his wife smile at him. He poured her a glass of wine and instructed her to go dress up. She laughed as she raced upstairs to peel out of her work clothes and put on an evening dress. Bruce finished preparing the meal, and then he, too, put on nicer clothes, seating himself across the table from his wife. He lit a candle. “Bruce, this is so romantic,” she said, honestly sounding impressed. “Let’s hope it’s also delicious,” he replied, and she laughed. They shared a perfect evening together, and Bruce was convinced he’d reminded his wife that she loved him. They laughed, they talked, and they didn’t argue once. His food was good, the wine was better, and they fell into bed together. She kneeled on the bed, slowly slipping the straps of her dress off her shoulders, revealing her breasts. She slid the dress off her body, fabric pilling at her knees. She wore lingerie, a pair Bruce had bought her. He kissed his wife, tracing his hands over her body as she helped him out of her clothes, but his stomach had started to churn. He didn’t find her attractive. Her body was so much different than Natalie’s petite, tan frame. She looked nothing like his Natalie. She kept kissing him, her hand running along the outside of his underwear. She grasped his soft cock, stroking it, trying to work life into him. It wouldn’t work. Bruce knew it was never going to work. He belonged to porn now, Natalie had ruined him for anyone else, even his wife. “Bruce,” his wife said, “please fuck me.” “I can’t,” he said, desperate for her to understand. The happiness in her eyes had faded, the angry lines of disappointment reappearing on her face. She looked dissatisfied and frustrated. “You can’t?” she repeated. He shook his head. “That’s fucking pathetic, Bruce.” She said, “You can barely pay attention to me normally, and the one time you seem to remember I exist you still can’t manage to get it up for me. You’re worthless to me. You don’t provide, you’re going to lose your job. You’re nearly bankrupt, if you aren’t already. You think I don’t know but I do. God, I should have stayed away from you. I should fuck someone else. It would probably be better than you ever used to be. I guarantee you I could find someone more attractive, with a bigger dick, and more money, who’s better in bed than you were tonight, if I wanted to.” She shook her head, the fire draining from her. “Let’s just go to bed, then.” Bruce waited until he thought she was asleep, and then he finally, desperately, pulled up one of Natalie’s videos. He needed it. He felt like he might die without it. His cock stiffened before he even pulled it up. He was so pathetic. He could only get hard for Natalie, spending money on her, being denied by her, even being ignored by her. Why was Natalie’s inattention so much hotter to him than his wife’s attention? He didn’t know. He stroked himself to a new video, an ignore fetish clip where Natalie has set her camera up to face the corner of her room. He knows she’s there, just off frame, staying out of his sight because he’s not good enough for her. He cums fast, letting out a quiet groan before switching off his phone and setting it on the bedside table. “You’re really weird, and disgusting,” his wife whispered. “I saw that. I don’t know how I ever could have loved you. You’re just sad. Really fucking sad. Do you have a wall fetish now? What is wrong with you? Sad.” Chapter 10 Bruce’s wife sat him down and laid it all out in black and white. Quit watching weird fetish porn or she would leave. It was a harder choice than he wanted to admit. He was so addicted to being Natalie’s human wallet that he struggled to remember his identity outside of lining her pockets and, occasionally, making her laugh at his patheticness. It was embarrassing, but he knew his place in the world, and it was somewhere just below Natalie’s size five feet. But he remembered what it felt like to be more than just someone’s submissive, more than just a slave to a porn princess. He remembered loving his wife, feeling satisfied at his job. Majesty Natalie had hypnotized him well, but somewhere deep down he still craved more. So he agreed. He gave his wife his passcodes, sat with her as she went through everything, his bank statements, his credit card debts, and, most embarrassingly, Natalie’s fan pages, her emails, the hundreds of files of her videos. His wife saw, and deleted them all. It worked, too. Bruce felt weird being away from Natalie so long, almost itchy from the feeling of being without her content. But he felt so much better in so many other ways. He still couldn’t get hard without thinking of Natalie, but he felt confident that he’d get there in time. He even got a therapist, and told her about his problems. Everything was going well, and Bruce thought that he might just get his life together again after all, in the final hour. And then he got a message from an unfamiliar number on his new phone (his therapist had recommended a new phone, a clean slate, in case Bruce had backed up any files to his old one. His wife had happily paid for the new one). Hi Bruce. Call me. XOXO — Majesty Natalie. He blocked the number, his heart racing. A few minutes later, his phone rang. A new number. He hung up, sending it to voicemail. He told himself to delete the voicemail without listening to it, but he had to know. “Heyyyy Bruce,” Natalie said, her voice bratty and amused. Bruce’s cock instantly stiffened. “I’ve noticed you’ve been gone lately. Okay that’s not really true, I don’t care enough about you to know if you’re around or not. But I noticed my good little paypig hasn’t been paying my bills lately.” Bruce’s cock twitched at her words, his fingers itching to pull up her website and send her money right away. It was like her words had unlocked something in his brain. “You don’t have to keep buying my clips,” Natalie said, sounding pouty. “But if you don’t, I’m going to release this video of you.” A laugh. “Anyway, send me $100 to let me know you got this message, and I’ll see you in the DMs of my fanclub this week! Bye!” The video had come through as Bruce was listening to the voicemail. He clicked on it with dread. There he was, on his knees, bringing his trembling hand to his mouth, licking his own cum off his fingers. Not knowing how fast Natalie planned to move, Bruce went to her website right away. It was blocked. Dammit. Of course it was blocked. He broke out in a sweat. He practically tore the house apart looking for anything he could get online with. He found his wife’s old computer, waited impatiently for it to charge enough to turn on and went straight to Majesty Natalie’s site. In the time it took before he could send her the money, he got another text. Tick, tock, Bruce. It’s for your own good. You know you’re nothing but a brainless paypig. “Yes,” Bruce whispered. “I’m your brainless paypig, Princess.” The computer was painfully slow, it was the reason his wife didn’t use it anymore, and Bruce drummed his fingers against it anxiously. “Come on, come on, come on,” he mumbled. Should I send it to your wife first? I can’t wait for you to come back to me and spend every penny you earn on me. Finally, Bruce gets logged on and puts his payment through. The texts stop, and he thinks he’s over the worst of it. He can send Natalie a few hundred dollars every now and then, call her phone line, he could manage that much without getting sucked back in. He could still walk this tightrope. His wife came home twenty minutes later with divorce papers. “I get a notification,” she said, showing him her phone, “when you go on blocked websites. We’re done.” Bruce’s heart sank, but he didn’t fight it. He couldn’t explain to her why he’d done it, and part of him didn’t want to. With her gone, he could be Natalie’s again. Epilogue: Three months later Bruce’s phone chimed. A message from his ex-wife. She had sent him a picture of herself and a man he recognized as his high school bully. “He has a bigger dick than you” the message read. “And he knows how to use it, too” The guy who had traumatized him in school was now fucking his wife. Ex-wife. It didn’t matter. Well, it did. It hurt and humiliated him, but he can’t care because he had Natalie now, whenever he can afford her. He lost his job shortly after his wife left him, since his boss caught him jerking off at his desk to a picture of Natalie’s shoes. He started working at a fast food restaurant so he could afford to send Natalie at least a little money. His wife got the house, so Bruce was staying at the homeless shelter. Rent was so much, and he needed that money for Natalie. He was completely humiliated and, finally, where he was supposed to be. He was her gooner, through and through. Pretending to be anything but her cash cow was avoiding the truth. He willingly, desperately, needed to be Natalie’s bankrupt paypig for life.

The Two-Day Challenge

Sat, 09 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Roommate

Emily was pissed. Coming to college, she’d expected to be sharing a room with someone as laid back and outgoing as herself. Instead, she had Nina the recluse. While Emily was a party girl who took to college life like a fish to water, Nina was just… weird. Never wanting to go out, Nina could be a pretty girl, if only she stood up for herself a bit more. Instead, she spent all her time moping about in their room on her laptop. One day when Nina was out at class, Emily had rifled through her drawers and found her vibrator, alongside a notebook of weird sex fantasies, including bondage and other weird fetish stuff. Honestly Emily was happy to get away from Nina and get away from college for Spring Break, when a message had popped up on her phone.

A Woman's Role

Sat, 26 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Ch.8

Unorthodox Orgasms

Samantha’s work was steady for the next few hours, and as the dinner rush hit she found herself in a state of flow, still chasing the relief of an orgasm, but in a zen state of awareness that her focus needed to remain on her current task. The only way forward was charming, winsome obedience, and she found herself actually enjoying the positive attention she got from some of the men. In her normal life, men were never this direct, and neither was she, everyone was too guarded and polite. But she felt a strange sense of validation in the constant displays of femininity and sexuality she used to endear herself to her tables.

A Woman's Role

Tue, 01 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Ch.4

Part 1 - Carol’s Camshow

Samantha finally arrived home in Malibu and dumped her massive shopping bags out onto her bed. She was dog tired, but also elated. Her mind swam with dizzying possibilities as she looked at all the gear. “Oh shit,” she said to herself, “I haven’t checked Twitter all day. I bet my socials are going crazy after that book signing at the library.”

Samantha picked up her phone, which she hadn’t checked all day. Her mouth dropped. There were thousands of mentions, hundreds of likes. People were using her tape gagged picture for everything from a meme mocking feminists to a sexy avatar for some men’s rights activists. The original photo had over 10,000 likes.

A Risky Return to Sin City

Mon, 30 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

‘Section 15.18 The Submissive agrees to service or be sexually used by any person or persons of the Dominant’s choosing. Such encounters may include participation of multiple people at a time if that so pleases the Dominant. The Submissive will be bound, restrained and blindfolded during these encounters and this is by the Submissive’s expressed request and consent.

_The Submissive explicitly grants his permission to be sexually used and abused by those individuals invited by the Dominant to take part in the activities with the Submissive, and furthermore, the Submissive grants his permission for those individuals to complete such acts on the Submissive while the Submissive is bound, restrained and/or blindfolded.*

A Woman's Role

Sun, 08 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Ch.3 The Shop, the Dungeon, and the Dollhouse

“Thank you, Mistress Lisa,” said Samantha with a blush and a hint of embarrassment.

Something about being back in her own clothes, with her hair and makeup flawlessly reapplied by Carol, made her instinctively start putting on appearances again. A sense of guilt came back to her, as she came back to herself. Guilt at having been so out of control, so sexually desperate, and so subservient…in what could be called public, no less.

SecureLok Transport System

Fri, 30 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

American Prisoner Transport

Like many government agencies, the Department of Corrections faced mounting pressure to cut costs. At the January budget oversight committee meeting, Section Chief Terry Manning identified six areas of overspending. One stood out: interstate prisoner transport. Gone were the days of white buses with barred windows ferrying inmates across state lines. The maintenance costs were unsustainable, and the security risks too high. Those buses had become prime targets for gangs or hired mercenaries looking to stage mass escapes. Even newer methods—like unmarked black SUVs—had their limits. Air travel was the biggest expense. The federal prisoner transfer hub in Oklahoma City still operated flights for high-risk inmates, but each Boeing 737 cost $25,000 per flight hour. With security restrictions limiting capacity to just 50 inmates per trip, a single coast-to-coast transport could cost upwards of $250,000. As a result, extraditions were delayed—sometimes indefinitely—until a plane could be filled to justify the cost.

Mature Dominants At Play

Sat, 26 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

My two mature dominants referred to it as “down time.” Once a month or so, they would go out of town and recharge their batteries. Mr. Schmid’s favorite spot was an exclusive resort in Cancun, where we decamped to avoid the biting cold of a New York City snowstorm.

“So where do you like to go, Sir?” I asked Mr. Greenwald.

“French Alps. Love skiing. How about you, Lisa Ann?”

Vanity Mare

Sat, 26 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

1) G Company (Exeter, England, May 1815)

The slash of the regimental Riding Master’s whip jolted me swiftly awake and I jerked in the restraining stall in which I had spent the night and, for that matter every other night since my arrival at the Devonshires’ barracks just outside Exeter. It wasn’t far from Mares Manor and, to some degree, it wasn’t that far removed from my previous life there.

Disposal by the Law

Mon, 31 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The courtroom is dimly lit, the air thick with anticipation. I stand before the bench, the polished wood gleaming under the stern gaze of Judge Emma. Her reputation precedes her—whispers of her ironic punishments have spread like wildfire since the government unleashed these “incentive judges” to tackle petty crimes in an overcrowded system. She adjusts her robes, her piercing eyes locking onto you as the faint hum of the crowd fades into silence. The gavel rests in her hand, poised for judgment.

Under Her Thumb

Sun, 16 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Mary Piper had a good life. It wasn’t a great life, but it was certainly a good one. As a straight A student, she had few worries about getting the grades required to attend her university of choice. Outside of school her days were spent joyfully filling her time with the things she loved; reading, hiking, arts and crafts. It was a peaceful life, and one with which Mary was very content.

Unbalanced

Sat, 08 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Helen stood at the edge of the road, the harsh neon lights of the city casting an ethereal glow over her delicate features. Her auburn hair cascaded in soft waves down her back, catching the light and shimmering like liquid gold. Her skin was porcelain smooth, with a hint of rose at her cheeks, and her eyes, a deep, captivating blue, seemed to glow out of her eyeballs.

She wore a simple, yet elegant dress that hugged her lithe, ballerina frame, emphasizing her grace and poise. Even in stillness, there was a fluidity to her, a testament to years of disciplined training and unyielding passion for the art that had shaped her body and spirit even though she was only in her mid-twenties. Her posture was confident, shoulders back, head held high as if she were about to step onto a stage rather than wait for a car on the dimly lit street.

The Thirty-Minute Challenge

Sun, 02 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you brave enough to take on The Challenge? Last 30 minutes and receive $500. Vanillas need not apply.”

Flyers had started popping up around campus a few weeks ago. Most people had made fun of the flyers or ignored them altogether. Except for Nina. Broke, without a job or rich parents to help her out, she was in desperate need of money. College was supposed to be Nina’s chance to break free and live her own life. But breaking free means paying for rent and groceries. And places weren’t exactly hiring freshmen with no experience. $500 would cover rent for the summer and buy her a couple of months to find a job.

Twisted Tail

Sun, 23 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“Happy birthday!” The voice of her parents startled Hope awake, their cheerful tones echoing in her ears as she opened her eyes to a day she had long been anticipating. “I am finally eighteen!” Hope muttered to herself with so much ecstasy and delight.

Hope had always been the golden girl; growing up in a picturesque suburban town, she had the looks, brains, and charm that made life seem like a series of effortless triumphs. With her long, flowing blonde hair and bright blue eyes, she was the epitome of perfection and the center of attention in her small town.

It's Good To Be The Queen

Sat, 25 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: Coup

Carol was vacuuming the floor of one of her clients as she had been for a while since coming back to her Queen. She was wearing her traditional pink and white maid uniform. Her white stocking tops barely reached the petticoats under her skirt. Her pink ballet boots were locked on and had become a permanent part of all the maids’ uniforms. Her wrists and ankles were locked in leather cuffs with eight-inch chains in between.

Trigger

Sat, 25 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

A Long Day

The din of traffic was grating on Mira Holden as she walked down the sidewalk in Queens. She was heading home to her apartment after a long day of work. At twenty-eight years old, Mira was one of the youngest officers on the police force. She had reached the upper echelons of the force and was a director of the organized crime investigations unit in downtown Manhattan. Mira dressed formally, wearing black suit pants, a white shirt and a black suit jacket as she journeyed home. It was a warm September day in New York, and she couldn’t wait to get back to her apartment and get some much needed rest.

Night in Town

Sun, 19 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

In the dimly lit living room of her luxurious country mansion, Mistress Cassandra holds court upon her decadent wooden throne. The room is cloaked in an alluring darkness, with flickering candlelight casting dancing shadows upon the walls, creating an atmosphere of mystique and eroticism.

Dressed in a mesmerizing ensemble, Mistress Cassandra embodies the essence of a latex dominatrix. Her figure is clad in a tight-fitting black rubber corset, emphasizing her hourglass figure. The glossy latex material accentuates the contours of her body, enough to send shivers of anticipation through anyone fortunate enough to gaze upon her. Her rubber corset’s laces, expertly tightened, accentuate her slender waist, emphasizing her feminine power.

Lockdown Lovers

Sat, 11 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The first Thursday of November had arrived. Here I was, another dreary start to the week at university. I hated it here, but having finally made the decision to aim for my dream job after years of holding back, I opted to attend here and begin my studies for veterinary medicine. It meant leaving my home town, leaving my friends behind, but it would be worth it, even if I hated the general atmosphere here, full of immature students engrossed in a culture of drinking, vomiting and trying to gain as many sexual partners as possible.

Bitchboy

Sun, 22 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

I tried to stand completely still as I strained against the tight armbinder watching the huge dog eat the food in his bowl, I was desperate not to distract him from his meal.

You see, his leash was secured tightly to my balls.

As I whimpered into the cock shaped gag strapped into my mouth I watched the bunch of brightly colored party balloons that swayed gently next to me straining against the string that I currently stood on, and the shiny key tied to them. I frantically tried to think of any way out of my predicament, nothing came to mind.

Reluctant Cam Girl

Tue, 19 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

I want to let you all know about an experience I had recently that I think you will enjoy (more than I did). My previous stories were almost entirely fiction, but this one has a lot of elements that really happened (although I have embellished a little)

I’m a very shy, conservative girl, who has always been deeply embarrassed about my body and would never change in a public changing room for example. I would only wear conservative clothes and if I did go swimming would wear a bathing suit rather than a bikini. It’s not that I have a bad body. I’ve just always been really self conscious and embarrassed about it being seen.

Maidbot Partitioned

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

The next day, the maids were up early. It had been a terrible night’s sleep, interrupted by the frequent squeaking of rubber. Their sparse dreams had been repeatedly spiced with sexual urges they couldn’t seem to satisfy. Upon awakening, they both groaned. Their reality was every bit as bad as their dreams.

After untangling her pointy heels from the sheets, Dani sat on the edge of the bed and felt her leash flop into her lap. She ran her hand down it, then reached up to feel the metal ring around her neck. She had slept in the thing all night, and barely noticed it. She remarked, “Jen forgot to take off our collars!”

Undercover Maidbot

Sat, 12 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: Three days of servitude

The first light of dawn peeked through the curtains when Melissa’s maidbot, back to being Unit 734-B, gently shook her awake. “Ma’am,” it said in its soothing voice, “it’s time to prepare for your duties.” Melissa groaned, the reality of her situation sinking in once more.

The maidbot had reprogrammed itself to act as Melissa’s personal assistant in this masquerade. It had set an alarm for 5 AM, ensuring she had ample time to get ready before the ordeal at Nicole’s house. Melissa sat up in bed, the collar’s cold metal pressing against her neck, she felt a surge of anger. But she pushed it aside. There was no time for anger now; she had to survive the next three days.

Caught

Sun, 06 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

It had been weeks since it all ended, six weeks to be exact since I was dumped by my ex. Olivia. I was yet to get over her, I was yet to feel myself again, and the only part of me that I still had was trash and diapers. But that was it, nothing else defined me, I was lost and felt utterly worthless.

With nothing else to do other than indulge in my fantasies and so I spent more and more time playing in my neighbor’s trash cans. But even that wasn’t enough to fulfill my fantasies, their trash cans were alright but nothing compared to my fantasies over Olivia’s trash.

How To Tame An Amazon

Sun, 15 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Meeting at a Tavern

A gust of cold wind swept through the tavern as the door flung open, and an unusual pair stepped inside. One was a small-framed halfling, barely three feet tall, with brown locks, green eyes, and clad in simple leather armor. The other was a towering woman, tall, beautiful, and proud, with long blonde hair and the muscular frame of a warrior.

For a moment, silence fell over the tavern as the patrons stared in awe at the Amazon. A wolfish grin crawled over her face. She was used to the effect she had on most people, and she gave them a second to look at her, before she let out an angry growl, which was enough to scare most of them, and make them avert their gazes awkwardly.

Ariana

Wed, 14 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Burning Bridges

Intro

Ariana Inoue is a 25 year old Japanese woman. She has a naturally slender body and cute face. Both are the envy of many men and women. She has a small B-cup and she stands about 140cm tall. Long black hair flows down to about her butt and she rarely wears makeup other than some eye liner.

Ariana has been working from home, doing contract jobs she finds online. Often she sorts out administration problems. Or doing account reviews before tax submissions. She does Japanese and English translations from time to time as well.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11

Chris’s cock was finally free.

For the first time since before their marriage- and the short ceremony when he had legally signed his whole life over to Jo with no limits of any kind and no safeword - the steel cock cage was unlocked and removed. It had been such a good fit there had been no need to remove it for cleaning or any other reason until now and he had now been locked non stop for more than 18 months. This, and the strict incarceration were just a couple of the extreme BDSM fantasies he had confessed to Jo, and that she had agreed to make his reality.

Secretary

Sun, 07 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER 1 - NEW RULES

Irina and Alex met six months ago in a twist of fate. He was a young, hungry for success intern at a law firm. She was a very successful lawyer, and much, much more. He was in his twenties but looked young as he was short, slim, and had very little facial or body hair. She was a very impressive woman of visible Russian descent; tall, blonde, blue eyed, and charismatic.

Eight Days in a Binding Contract

Tue, 02 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Introductions and background

Greetings. My name is Robert, friends and acquaintances call me Bob, close friends and relatives, including Mike, call me Bobbie. Sir Michael calls me Bitch when he is providing commands or instructions, he sometimes calls me Cunt or Pussy when he is administering discipline or is otherwise displeased with me. Mike, that is, Sir Michael served as my Dominant for a long week last May. He had me keep a daily journal of my trials detailing my training, lessons, and bondage so later I could fondly remember the pleasures and pains of my servitude. Subsequently, at his suggestion, I transcribed the journal into a narrative. From his training I have learned, often via a paddle, that suggestions from a Master are very similar to commands. Plus, knowing that he has retained photographs of some of my lessons, suitable for exploitation on social media, serves as an additional encouragement to comply. My original attempt to write about the events that transpired were accurate and detailed but was somewhat dry to read. Sir Michael wants me to share my experience with others as they may relish reading about my servitude, training and suffering. So also at his suggestion, I have rewritten that narrative into a chronicle in a story style so that it is a better read and captures the timeline and activity details as well as the exhilaration and dialog missing from the original document.

Marie and Mrs Stamford

Sun, 23 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

I was bored after work. It hadn’t been a busy day, the tourist season was over and the business was getting quiet. I had been sent home early and looking around my room I wondered what I should do next. My room was a double bedroom in a shared house with three other girls. We were all lodgers of our landlady Mrs Stamford, who had converted her house after her husband had passed away. She’d turned the downstairs into one big flat for herself and the four bedrooms upstairs were each rented out to one of us girls. We had a shared bathroom on the top floor between us, but no kitchen: In my room I had a microwave and a small fridge. That alongside a wardrobe, a dresser and a desk for my laptop was what I called home.

Marie and Mrs Stamford

Sun, 23 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Trudging home from work, I had my head down and felt miserable. It had been a rough day, abusive customers, low tips and Gillian, my boss, had been making noises that she might permanently reduce my hours for the winter. I’d been locked in my chastity belt now for nearly nine weeks and my neediness had been gradually simmered away. I felt different, like I had surrendered inside and I wasn’t sure I liked it.

The Chateau

Sun, 21 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 17 – New Relationships & Trial Planning

That night we had another meeting at dinner. This time Tim was present, sitting right beside Lucija. He was kind of an elephant in the room, nobody wanted to look at him or talk to him. He just sat there and ate in silence.

“To continue our discussion from last night, I hope everyone had a chance to talk to their roommates. “I’m just going to use ‘roommates’ for now. To start things off, I’m going to say that Paula and I had a rather short discussion because we quickly agreed on three things.” At this point I looked at Paula who nodded for me to continue as our spokesperson.

Latex Lockdown

Sat, 13 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Journey

Monday 23rdMarch 2020

It was mid-afternoon and Claire stood on the platform at Clapham Junction waiting for her train down to the Surrey countryside. She was nervous, firstly the COVID-19 news was getting worse all the time and there were lots of people around. Who knows what is going to happen? Work had told her on Friday to work at home this week due to the virus as everybody was scared about travelling into the City where she worked as a junior lawyer for a restaurant chain.

Reality Television Star Continued

Wed, 03 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6: Amanda Night’s Nocturnal Nightmares Part Two: Home Sweet Home

Decades ago, a young teenager named Elise Norwood (later changed by her acting teacher and agent) was a mousy teenager and a burgeoning engineering genius. This wasn’t the typical route for a woman, but Elise continued to develop her genius in her solitary, secret pursuits. She read every book she could get her hands on and was likely more intelligent and skilled than most architects and builders around her small town. She viewed everything in life as a problem she could conquer with hard work and studious contemplation. Despite her gifts, Elise did not yearn to be a scientist for a living. No, her true passion lay in the static-filled old television set she was glued to while working on her projects. As impossible as it seemed to be a scientist for a young woman like herself, it seemed even more impossible to be like the glamorous stars of stage and screen. She enjoyed imagining what their lives were like. They were beloved and catered to, and everyone craved them. It was not the life that she was used to. However, Elise was convinced that everything was a system that could be conquered with the proper process, including acting and power. She began to formulate a plan to become everything she ever desired. And when she became a star, she could finally engage in the dark desires that haunted her dreams…

Servitium Amoris II

Sat, 23 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Betsy was sweating profusely; she was pounding away on the treadmill approaching her target of ten miles. Since giving birth she had become obsessed with getting back into shape, and it had worked well.

She was more than toned, exercise had become an integral part of her life, one which pleased Amy to no end.

Amy herself was always in their gym, ever since her miraculous transformation. The pair of gym bunnies were rarely apart, they were more in love than ever before.

Give And Take Roommates

Sat, 16 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Valerie began to sob and mumbled, “I give up.”

Myron finished sipping his smoothie and began smiling, “I didn’t quite hear that, honey.”

Valerie was a very small woman by most standards. When she was standing she didn’t quite even hit 4'10". And while she was fit, she didn’t really have much muscle from never being able to put on weight no matter what she did and stayed around 90 pounds. Her black shoulder length hair is pulled up into a tight braided ponytail with a leather strap woven into the braids. The leather strap is attached to a number of ropes and a pole holding her body taunt like a bow in a very strict hogtie. Her naked latina body shimmered with sweat not only from the baking sun but also the five plus hours she has struggled to escape. Her lips quivered for a moment before her facial expression changed, “Dammit Myron, I give up. Let me out.”

The Chateau

Sat, 24 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 – Slut Walk

I could tell Maggie wanted to walk out there and help Heather on her ‘Slut walk’. She still thought of Heather as her friend.

“Maggie, if you want to coach her,” I suggested, “then make her start just walking, again and again, until her legs learn the right distance step. Then she can go a little faster and increase the speed more each trip. But DON’T time her. She has to guess when she’s fast enough and ask me to time her. There is a penalty if she thinks she can do it and then fails.”

The Chateau

Sat, 17 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8 – Tormenting The Slut

“So,” I asked Paula, “Do you still consider yourself a switch?”

“I haven’t subbed in years,” she said thoughtfully, “but yeah, for the right person, maybe.”

“Let’s go see what’s happening downstairs,” I suggested.

When we got to the wine cellar, Maggie had taken the old chair and put it outside the bars right in front of Heather. She was sitting there lightly rubbing the tip of the vibrator against Heather’s clit, which was sticking out prominently between the crotch ropes. Heather was already starting to sweat.

Public Punishment Uniform

Sat, 10 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Electric Jane

The oversized, electric dildo securely locked into Titty-tart’s ass was creating a very realistic sensation of rapidly and deeply thrusting into her overstretched hiney-hole via the wave action of its shock point array and it made her gasp as it bumped inside her against the huge punishment dildo secured in her long-suffering pussy.

The ring gag held her mouth open to its absolute maximum and she moaned silently as she worked furiously to please the customer’s cock with her mouth, tongue and throat. She’d have held his balls and worked the shaft of his cock with her hands, but they were mittened into useless little balls and short-chained up to her collar behind her back. That’s how all the ‘happy ending’ girls spent their days here at the Punishment Café, in back-prayer bondage, sucking or waiting en-pointe and leashed in line hoping for an opportunity to lick or suck.

The Chateau

Sat, 10 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7 – Settling In

At dinner, everyone was talking about their day. The whole group had really started to settle into their life at the chateau. You can only do so much laying around on the beach before even that becomes boring.

Carl had discovered the internet connection was indeed fast enough to allow him to code and he had been learning and playing with the latest updates in HTML5 and Ruby on Rails. When I showed him my sex toys e-commerce site, he had several great ideas for improving the user interface. So, I gave him the backend passwords, negotiated a price and he went at it. Now he spent almost all his time with his head buried in his laptop, even when he went to the beach.

The Chateau

Sun, 04 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 – A Bondage Orgy Continues

I looked around the room and everyone was staring at Heather. Everyone but Paula and I had stripped off some or all their clothing and all the guys were sporting erections. Most nipples were hard as well. I moved directly to Paula, kissed her hard and then started unbuttoning the front of her dress. That served as a starting signal and everyone else started in twos or threes to make out.

Public Punishment Uniform

Fri, 02 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Pat(ty)

My given name is Patrick. I’m twenty-three, I’m into self-bondage, and I’m a cross-dresser. Not all the time, you understand; I have to work for a living, but cross-dressing is my fetish, and for lack of interest in almost anything else, my one hobby. I’m sure that I probably spend more time and money shopping for shoes & clothes than the average female, but it’s what I like. I’m lucky that I have a body that lends itself to female attire; I’m five feet eight inches tall and slender, at one hundred thirty pounds. My almost-black hair is cut in a ‘page-boy’ style, which I hide by wearing it pulled up into a ‘man-bun’ or up under a hat. With my hair down and make-up on, I’m quite passable as a girl and I often go out dressed as one. I’m not gay, but I love flirting with men while I’m dressed in something sexy.

The Chateau

Sat, 27 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 – A Bondage Orgy Preparation

Now that I was largely caught up on the events in the cellar by watching the camera feeds, I closed the tablet and went to find Paula. I found her in the kitchen chopping ingredients to go make a salad to go with the steaks.

“Ever played with hoods?” I asked, unpacking the stuff I bought at the bondage store.

“Yeah,” she answered, “but my local dungeon in London didn’t have one that nice. That looks custom made.”

The Blind Servant

Fri, 29 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

SEARCHING FOR THE PART

Jack was always attracted to power. And even though he was just 28 years old, he had already gained a good amount of it. The kind of power that had made him rich enough to own a very comfortable condo downtown. From the 12th floor he could look down at all the poor, weak souls that could never reach him and his status. He always felt like a king whenever he looked down that balcony.

A Very Messy Christmas Party

Sun, 10 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Anne Fields was an office administrator, working in the city for a medium size finance company, which for most of the year meant keeping the office clean and open, with enough stocks of everything from mugs to paper to loo roll.

In practice it also meant that most of the account managers, almost all male, treated her like their own personal dogsbody, from ordering pizza to cleaning up spills and occasionally emptying their rubbish bins if they’d filled them up before the end of the day. On the upside the pay was quite good, even including a clothes allowance as she was occasionally required to greet clients and other office visitors.

Chain

Sun, 26 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 44: Crucifixion Picnic, Procession

Meanwhile, the sun was up in the yard and Peggy was in hell. She had done a lot of BDSM scenes, some of them extreme, but she had never suffered like the previous ten hours. She had cried all her tears out hours ago and was just standing, bent at the waist, suffering. At least she wasn’t cold anymore, the sun had risen enough to warm the yard. When she heard the footsteps of the approaching ‘centurions’ she was so relieved she started crying again, partly from pain but mostly from relief. She was still facing crucifixion but at least they would let her out of this damn cage!

My Little Piggy

Sun, 26 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I don’t think I had ever been so nervous as I was sitting on her sofa, waiting for my date to return. It had been the perfect evening up until that point, but I knew this was really make or break if I wanted to get anywhere with her. I had been waiting for this moment for so long and truthfully, I never thought it would actually come. For months I had been fantasising about her, the most beautiful girl I’d ever seen, and had been trying to build up the courage to introduce myself.

How Sara, Eva and Joely got Internet Famous

Tue, 07 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Joely slowly recovered from her forced slumber. Last thing she remembered was that she had just sat in the driver’s seat of her Audi, after another hard but rewarding day of work. She was rocking her stylish, but professional black business jacket-suit and knee-length skirt that complemented by her rectangular glasses, gave her a smart look. The matching heels and her flowing, brown, wavy hair however, let out a feminine aura that the fun-sized girl never did without.

Ghost Riders in the Halloween Sky

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Delia’s parents were rich… more than comfortably rich. They were rich, rich. And she grew up with all of the wealth and privilege that goes along with that status, including legacy membership to one of the most sought-after sororities at Arizona State. And more important to this story, she had almost unlimited access to her parents’ luxury cabin at Lake Havasu on the Arizona-California border.

Most people who stay for a weekend at one of these cabins are paying a high AirBnB rental that most of us could never afford. For Delia, however, it was merely a matter of making sure her parents or one of their important clients wasn’t using the cabin that weekend. Her parents rarely went to the lake anymore, and since her dad retired, there were very few clients who needed that favor to clinch a big deal. The one payment, if you want to call it that, which her parents required was that she close down the cabin at the end of the season.

Maid Partitioned

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

After several years of trying in vain, April was finally going to the annual Halloween ball at the Fielding Estate, out in the trendy western suburbs. It would be the party of the season! To be honest, it wasn’t really her that had been invited. It was her new boyfriend, Gabe. He was a very eligible bachelor in their town, and a regular with the ‘In-crowd’. As Gabe’s ‘plus one’, she planned to make this her party, and in the process, use her perfect costume to cement her position as Gabe’s favorite girl. She was so excited! She’d finally get to stick it to the upper crust of this town, and get the man of her dreams!

Chain Ladies Tea Society

Fri, 06 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8 – Paul’s First Tea

Dee knew It was time to talk to Paul about attending The Ladies Tea Society meeting next Sunday. She didn’t know why she was putting it off, perhaps it was because she was afraid Paul would refuse. She was the dominant and they were developing into a very solid Female Led Relationship. But it was, as it must me, a consensual relationship. And this was a BIG step.

Well, I Asked For It

Fri, 06 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

We had arrived at Joan’s weekend property a couple of hours outside of town. “Hop out and open the gate,” Joan said as she pulled the car off the main road and onto the dirt track. I did as I was told. After all, that was the deal. She drove the car in, stopping just inside. I closed the gate and went to get back into the car only to find that she had locked the doors and was standing beside the car. She had an overnight bag in her hand. As I approached she said “take off all your clothes, you can leave your joggers on.”

Worthless and Unwanted

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

“You’re worthless!” She screamed at him, pushing him to the floor. It was no normal Thursday, but he knew that she was done with him. He knew that she no longer wanted him, for he was unable to give her what she needed rather he was completely reliant on her; and now she wanted no more of him. Finding her above him, a sudden jolt of pain strikes his ribcage, her feet kicking him senselessly. Then a solid blow lands to the genitals, sheer pain overcomes him, he screams. “Why don’t you shut up you worthless object” she snarled, no longer even a human he had been downgraded to merely an object. Then she lands a strike to the head, he blacks out.

Education of a Fetishist

Sat, 09 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

True Stories From Southern California - Part 3SUZY: At this time of my life I was 50 years old. Suzy answered my ‘take charge’ ad. She said she was not looking to date or looking for a boyfriend, she already had one. She told me she called herself the ‘queen of masturbation’. She would go on Literotica and read stories, watch porn online and hold a big vibrator against her pussy and force herself to orgasm time after time until she could barely stand up afterwards. She was thinking about getting engaged but had a deep need to experience fetish play and be used as a submissive sex toy to either get it out of her system or discover that she could not live without it in her life. Her boyfriend was not into that and she needed someone who was experienced and could take charge and show her the ropes. I explained about a submissive and the submissive posture, legs spread and palms up hand on thighs. She said that sounded exciting. And how a sub is required to keep her pussy completely bare, no hair whatsoever to get in the Master’s way. “No problem as I am always shaved, bare and ready at all times.” We agreed to meet at The Hamburger Hamlet for a drink and see if we clicked. I walked in and almost fell over! Sitting there was a hot 30 year old Asian girl who just graduated from medical school. Being 50 myself I thought that this opportunity will never happen to me again in my lifetime. LOL! You readers are familiar with the young hot Asian girls driving the lower tuned import cars, well that was her! I told her about my toy bag, about my previous experience training beginners and she was all in. I said let’s talk on the phone next week and we can agree on where to meet etc. Suzy said even though you don’t have your fetish toys with you now, let’s go to a motel and you can take charge verbally until next time! “You want the real deal experience so that is what you will get. You will address me as sir every time you talk to me, you will assume the submissive posture every time we are together and if you forget, you will be spanked or punished in some way.” “That is exactly what I want, Sir” I was very strict and forceful in ordering her to assume the submissive position, to get on her knees with hands palm up on her thighs and show me how good of a cocksucker she was. She passed the test. She arrived at the same hotel for our next session, entered the room and pointed at her crotch. Her jeans were wet and soaked through in the entire crotch area. She said that on the drive there all she could think about was being used and tied up and she was so turned on and wet that she actually soaked her pants! Of course I told her that if she was going to be used as a fetish slut she was required to dress the part. I gave her a shopping list and she drove to Hollywood and bought a waist cincher, stockings, half-cup bra, platform high heel pumps and a dildo. She was enthusiastic and wanted to try out all of the items in my toy bag. “I love the collar and leash Sir. I like having my elbows and wrists cuffed behind me and you leading me with your leash to the bed to be used I. will have no choice but to suck your cock and be used for your pleasure.” “I also like the weight of the leash hanging from my collar when you let go of it. Please leave it attached to my collar until we are done, even if you are not holding it”. She was multi orgasmic and would cum usually four to seven times per session. “Since you want to be used as a sex toy and ordered around the bedroom for my pleasure, you will refer to your mouth, pussy and bottom as your holes. Holes are to be used for your partner’s pleasure. Any pleasure or satisfaction you get from being used will be up to you Slut. When you are on your knees in front of me you will ask me to use your mouth hole. When you are tied in a position to be fucked you will ask me to use your holes for my pleasure.” “Yes Sir.” When she was tied spread-eagle to the bed with her legs spread and pulled back by her head, her pussy was wide open and available for use with her stiletto heels pointing up at the ceiling. Before I applied her gag she didn’t forget. “Sir, please use my holes. They are for your pleasure. I want my holes to be used. I need my holes to be used, Sir.” After I applied her multi strap plug gag, went over the straps and buckles a few times to cinch them as tight as possible I used those wet, hot willing holes for marathon sex sessions. When I was close to finishing I would stop, pull out and then start with the dildo. The dildo she provided was a pretty impressive size and I commented on it. When I removed her gag she said, “that dildo might be big but my pussy took all of it didn’t it?” Yes it did, all the way to the hilt! One time when we were done, cleaned up and dressed, bidding each other goodbye until the following week, all of a sudden she said she wasn’t done, she was still horny. After five orgasms. She raised her skirt, pulled her panties aside while perching herself over the seat of the hotel room chair. “Use your fingers on my pussy, fuck me with as many fingers as you can fit into me until I cum one last time.” It was incredible to watch her grind on my hand until her eyes rolled back into her head and she had another shaking orgasm! — If she didn’t address me as Sir she was quickly put over my knee for a spanking after I lightly slapped the side of her face reminding her how to be a proper submissive. Having great sex with a girl twenty years younger than me with a perfect body and cute face was unbelievable. After twelve sessions she said she had the experience that she wanted and was breaking it off and going back to her normal life. We decided on one last session. I told her about a scenario I had in mind. It was a Doctor’s office fantasy. The hotel has a suite with a dividing wall separating the room and the wall had a pass through window one could put a rope through like around a post Entering the room there was a love seat, chair and a coffee table. On the other side was the bed. I sent her the following message. “You have an appointment with your Doctor for a much needed exam of your erogenous zones to make sure they are functioning properly. You are required to wear a skirt with no panties, a corset and stockings and your platform pumps. Be advised this exam could become intense so full restraints will be required to keep you from any excessive movements. When you enter my office, sit yourself on the chair in my waiting room and look through the magazines on the table. I will be in after I prepare your exam table. Just come in and be seated, I won’t be talking to you until I call you into the exam room.” I slid the hotel room desk over to the dividing wall with the pass-through window and tied a rope around the support pillar. Next I attached a fat veiny dildo to the seat of the chair and spread out some Fetish magazines on the table. I also laid out her favorite collar. At 8pm, I hear the door open then close and a gasp as she spies the dildo on the chair. I am in the bathroom with the light off peeking out watching her. Suzy lifts up her skirt and slowly lowers herself onto the dildo, then starts moving and squirming on it while she is impaled all of the way to the base of the shaft. She picks up the magazines with eyes open wide taking in the fetish porn. I give her a few minutes and enter the room. “I see you are enjoying my waiting room.” “Yes Sir.” “That chair is special, just for you. Your hole needs to be sufficiently warmed up and open for your exam. You may stand up and move to the exam room. Get up on the table on your back.” “Yes Sir.” Slowly Suzy stands up until her dildo pops free, I attach her leash and lead her to the exam table. Of course a strict multi strap gag was applied. “This is necessary to keep you from being heard by the other patients. Your exam will be very intense.” Once on her back I attach ankle cuffs and a spreader bar then pull her legs back as far as possible and tie the rope to the bar. Next wrist cuffs and pass a rope under the table and to a cuff on each side . Next a rope is looped under and around the table and over her waist pinning her to the table making her unable to move or squirm about at all. I insert a speculum into her hairless pussy and lock it open as wide as possible. “We will start with your nipples.” I suck and lick those erect buds until she is moaning then attach her nipple clips, pull them up and attach that chain to her collar keeping pressure on that area. “It seems that area is being stimulated now. We will stimulate you further down.” I use a small dildo through her speculum working it in , out and twisting until she is loudly moaning through her gag. I can tell that she is trying to move with the dildo but cannot due to her restraints. “Ok, a good result there. It seems the nerve endings in your hole are working properly.” Next I use a small vibe and place it directly on her clit. She tries to jump but can’t as she mumbles through her gag. I move the vibe over under and around her clit. Fast then slow, hard then soft. I remove it and shut it off and I can see her pussy is wet and flowing and her clit is erect and filled with blood. I remove the speculum and insert a rabbit dildo that vibrates and circulates beads around the inside of it. I slowly push it in then remove it entirely, then slowly insert it again and again varying the vibe intensity until it is buried to the hilt and I use a thin rope to tie it in place. “It is the Doctor’s opinion that your erogenous zones and nerve endings are working properly now I must test your ability to achieve an orgasm. I will be keeping track of how many you experience. You have the Doctor’s permission to cum.” And she did. Six times. Crying out behind her gag with each one. While the rabbit was doing it’s job I also began licking her clit as well. I slowly turned off the rabbit vibe, withdrew it and unclipped her great nipples. Leaving her gagged I climbed up on the table inserted my rock hard cock and used her hole for all I was worth. She orgasmed two more times until I finally exploded. I untied all of the restraints and used the bathroom to clean up. When I came back into the room she was still flat on the exam table, exhausted. “Use the bathroom to clean up and meet the Doctor back in the waiting room for your test results.” Believe it or not when Suzy walked back to the waiting room instead of sitting on the love seat she chose to sit down on the chair with the dildo, once again taking it to the hilt! “It is this Doctor’s opinion that all of your erogenous zones are functional and working properly for a 30 year old woman.” She did not ride the dildo this time but stood up withdrawing the dildo leaving it waving back and forth covered with her juices. “Thanks for a great finale and a great experience. When you locked the speculum wide open and my pussy hole was held open and could do nothing about it I felt so helpless, it was humiliating and degrading. Just like the stories that I read online. I absolutely loved it and the helpless feeling that it gave me! I experienced exactly what I wanted to. It could not have been more enjoyable so now I will go back to my life. For obvious reasons we cannot communicate anymore. Thanks!” And that was the end of that experience. All true!

Part-Time Equine

Sat, 22 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

I whistled to myself as I stood in the queue. Despite being back here for a while, I had never gone out into the town, I was either at Chloe’s apartment or at Harriet’s Stables. This morning, I woke up before my friend and decided to go to the local coffee shop to grab some food and a drink for breakfast. The events of yesterday landed me in good spirits, I felt like I accomplished something with Jade and started to strive into a new direction. Despite the small amount of time we spent doing it, I really enjoyed the idea of being a dressage pony.

Everbind

Sun, 02 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The courtroom buzzed with grim anticipation as people filled the benches, craning their necks for a glimpse of the defendant. Alice Merton, a bright, twenty-eight-year-old scientist, walked into the room, a stark figure in her striped prison garb. Her back was rigid, her steps measured, defiance etched in every line of her posture. Her face, framed by tousled brunette hair pulled into a severe bun, was obscured by a clear spit mask, a dehumanizing shield against unwanted aggression. Yet, through it, her eyes were discernible – clear, icy blue, and full of steely resolve.

Chain

Sun, 11 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 39: The Weekend, Two Spankings

Fred woke up first, about 8am and stroked Clair’s face gently until she woke. Regina didn’t stir as they untangled and adjourned to the shower together. The sound of the shower running eventually woke Regina. The memories of last night came flooding back and she smiled, then, when she realized she was no longer tied to the bed, was very tempted to rub one off quickly. Realizing the shower had stopped, she put that idea out of her mind. She really did want to be a ‘good girl’ and stealing an orgasm just didn’t feel like something she should be doing.

Pet Correction

Tue, 06 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The room was so silent that I could hear my heart beating in my ears. I sat defeated at the table, with my feet on the chair, I had wrapped my arms around my ankles and rested my head against my legs.

I had lost.

Just less than an hour ago I was sitting in the courtroom with a strict judge peering down at me behind her golden spectacles, causing her wide white eyes to contrast against her ebony skin. It had felt like we were sitting in that courtroom for ages, however, the judge had quickly come to a conclusion.

The Impound Kennels

Sun, 28 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I sat on the pavement trying to get comfortable. My owner had left me here some time ago before she had gone into the shopping mall. She had left me tethered to one of the thousands of posts installed and maintained by the City, for owners who wished to leave their slaves outside while they shopped and dined. My owner had been kind to me this morning. Each post is about two meters tall and has a slightly longer length of chain welded at one end to the top. Each length of chain has a combination lock attached at the other end. The lock has the combination engraved on it so owners simply undo it using the combination and refasten it to a slave’s collar. All slaves must, by law, be fitted with a steel collar that meets certain standards. They must also be fitted with a suitable standard chastity device. I wore both items and nothing else.

Jane at the CIGI

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I want to begin this account of my experience in the Panzher Station CIGI (we pronounce it “siggy”) by saying for the record that I’m not like most of the other girls who get sent there. I didn’t drift around from failed training program to failed apprenticeship through my late teens and early twenties, whether from a lack of direction, emotional instability, criminal behavior, or any of the other qualities that saw my classmates at the CIGI fail to hack it. I’m not a dropout or a basket case. As far as I know, anyway, which in fact isn’t saying much.

Jane at the CIGI

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

When the wake-up sounded at hour-6, I got right in line for the showers, but I was still behind half my roommates. Since it took us twenty or thirty minutes apiece, it was nearly hour-7 by the time I was clean. I combed out my hair and dried off quickly before getting dressed and heading to the fifth floor cafeteria. I finished my meal and returned to my room. It was past hour-7.5; I couldn’t put off checking my schedule any longer.

Keeping Up With The Lennoxes

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 7: An Electrifying Display

The following day, Eleanor and Adrian planned a visit to a high-class art gallery owned by a close friend of Eleanor’s, named Isabella. She was an imposing woman with a short, angled bob that framed her alluring yet authoritative visage. A fellow fetishist and BDSM connoisseur, Isabella was organizing an exhibition that day, featuring a variety of artists who specialized in fetish art. The grand opening was just a few hours away.

Caught By His Wife

Thu, 18 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

This story took place about 5 years ago when I was 25. I had been seeing this guy I had met on Grindr and we were doing discreet meet ups at parking lots in the middle of the night where I’d give him head and he’d cum in my mouth and then we’d both leave.

So this had been going on for about 2 weeks and he asked if I wanted to come over to his house the following weekend. He said his roommate was going out of town and he would have the whole place to himself. I happily agreed. He had been sending me pics of all the bondage gear he had and I was so excited to be completely restrained and at his mercy.

A New Spin on Role-Playing Games

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I woke up a bit sore and slightly confused about where I was. I realized I was in my apartment, still dressed in part of my outfit from the LARP earlier. The dried cum all over my face, neck, arms, ass and crotch were a testament to just how wild things had gotten.

I started getting aroused when I remembered that I was the ‘prize’ for the winner. My winner was going to be over in less than an hour, so I needed to get ready. I decided to soak in the tub to see if that would let some of the soreness ease. Especially the soreness in my mouth and ass.

Recreating Torment, An Immersive Dungeon Experience

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 – Still a game?

Alice slips into Sarah’s cell and locks the door behind her. To prepare Sarah for her punishment, she removes the chastity devices. With the chastity bra and belt off, Sarah feels a mix of relief and terror. Relief that the painful spikes pressing into her flesh are gone, and that she can finally breathe again, but terror at what is to come. Alice taunts Sarah, “Enjoy this moment while it lasts, Sarah, because after today you will be wearing this belt forever. You’ll never be able to satisfy your sinful desires again.” Alice’s taunts only serve to add to her fear, as Sarah realizes that this might be the last time she will not be wearing the chastity belt ever again. Sarah’s emotions are a jumbled mess as she waits for the next step in her punishment.

It's Good To Be The Queen

Sun, 19 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Next Day

Kelly woke as Beth released the rope that held in her a tight hogtie. Kelly groaned in relief as her stiff legs could finally straighten even if they were still tied together. Kelly was still exhausted and sore from yesterday but there was no rest for the weary as Beth pulled the vibrator whose batteries died hours ago from Kelly’s ass. Kelly grunted as it came out and felt a sense of emptiness even though her ass was quite sore. Beth did not disappoint Kelly too long as she grabbed the plug from last night. It was clean now and Beth mercilessly shoved it into Kelly’s ass. Kelly screamed out but Beth gave Kelly a solid slap on her ass that caused her bound body to buck.

Chain

Wed, 22 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 24: Farm, Clair’s Chain

One afternoon, on one of Clair’s regular Facetime calls with Gran, Mr. Franklin answered the phone. Clair thought: “I’m really going to have to start calling him Leon, since he’s sleeping with my Gran.”

“Oh, hello Clair, Lou can’t come to the phone right now, she’s uh, tied up.” Leon said.

“You mean Chained up, don’t you?” Clair giggled.

“Well, I might as well admit it, since she’s going to be there a while.” Leon replied, “Do you want me to take her the phone?”

Dressed for a Trick, or a Treat

Mon, 23 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

It was a tiring weekend, spending most of the time as Don and Chuck’s sissy sex slave. The pink plastic chastity cage was a colorful, and frustrating, reminder of what had happened. I was locked into a small chastity cage that wrapped around my cock and balls, and barely allowed my small cock, or clit, as they preferred I call it, to get hard.

I spent some time playing around with the cage and I managed to get myself hard enough that the cage actually hurt. Especially with the plastic piece pulling around my balls, which felt so full. It had only been a few hours since they’d locked me in this thing and I was already so horny that I felt like I was going to explode.

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2.

Antonio Meraz was a quiet, standard intense Italian guy. Liz told me he played rugby like he did everything else, looked it over, planned his steps, then made things happen. He was scary good, she said, when he wanted to be. He had shown up at a few of the parties, kept an eye on me from a distance, but never did anything with me. Two or three of the players didn’t want anything to do with what was being done to me, and he was one of them. Happy to socialize, happy to drink the beer, wasn’t into abusing the furniture. He took crap from some of the guys for never doing anything with me, even when they taunted him to come up and kiss me or feel me up or have sex with me, but he pretty much just waved a beer bottle at them and laughed them off. They all did respect him, he was almost a 4.0 student, came from some manufacturing family in New York City, was a marketing and management double major, and everyone had penciled him in as one of these “take over Dad’s company when he gets old enough” stories. And by all the looks of things he could. And he could kick a rugby ball, Liz told me, half the field and quite often land it in a four-foot circle.

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Storycodes:

Part 1.

I knew I hadn’t much time. None, in fact; it had run out. The team had won another away game and most of them would be here within fifteen minutes. Especially the ones that were here last week. Who saw me absolutely ruin my life.

It’d been made quite perfectly clear to me. No more snotty bitch. No more arguing about the parties. As a matter of fact, I was now expected to have one keg set up and a second keg handy, snacks or something laid out on the table, and…

Puppy Inception

Wed, 23 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Jenna sits, nervous but resolute, waiting in the dog park as he approaches. It didn’t matter what he said online, she is determined to be resolute. Being in public would help with that, she’s sure.

“Even if it would be fun to submit,” Jenna thinks to herself; “but I can’t let him think I’m not capable of resisting. He’d never let me live it down.” And why was that thought so hot? Anyway, not this time. Be strong. If he’s everything he says, plenty of time later.

Someone Your Own Size

Wed, 23 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I’m the strongest girl at school.

I’m not a bully, mind! If anything, I’m pretty much the opposite. I don’t go around looking for a fight; I haven’t tested my mettle against other girls, I don’t go out of my way to punch the boys. But Liberty Heights is a cruel school, where the strong routinely prey on the weak, and the teachers turn a blind eye just as frequently. Which is why I’m happy to cultivate my reputation as Irene the butch, the weird goth you shouldn’t mess with.

My Personal Trainer

Sat, 19 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

…My body shook and vibrated, and it certainly hurt to be sure, although this too was doable. I was right on the edge of something, although what exactly was not entirely clear to me. I could hardly catch my breath, wailing out lungs-full of precious air with every stroke, certainly something like this couldn’t possibly be doing THAT to me. It was like I was both here, and someplace else, all at the same time.

The House of the Spider

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“Evocative, isn’t it? Unfortunately, I only have the first few lines.”

Kristen Simms nodded. She was a grad student specializing in Arachnology, the study of spiders, and aside from the occasional digression into the study of insects, her interests didn’t extend beyond her own field. But she had a very specific reason for investigating the colonial folklore that Professor Bothal specialized in. A reason that she would rather the professor not know.

It's Good To Be The Queen

Mon, 17 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Beginning Their New Life

The peasants had finished dinner and Queen Beth had sent Kelly and Jen to clean up and meet her in her dungeon downstairs. Beth grabbed a chain leash and pulled down Carol’s panties to her knees. She then connected the leash to the ring on the front of Carol’s chastity belt. Beth proceeded to walk towards the dungeon pulling Carol behind with her panties still at her knees. She lectured Carol that her punishment was still far from over as they headed down the stairs.

It's Good To Be The Queen

Mon, 17 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Queen’s Gambit

The phone rang and he looked over to see who it was. He groaned in disdain. Beth had dumped him months ago. It was humiliating but that was what he asked for. After the first couple of months of dating, she asked him his deepest, darkest desires and he had told her everything. He was still unsure it was worth it. She pushed him further than he ever intended to go. He still couldn’t deny how much he loved it. It had just been hard for him as everyone now knew his secrets and made facing people difficult. He finally decided to answer, “What do you want?”

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4. Pet Play and Cum Receptacles

Emma continued holding Unworthy’s leash as they navigated through the large hall for the first “meet and greet” of the cruise. As they headed towards the N & M ranch and pet play booth, they began picking up a small crowd following them. Many were looking to talk to Emma and the elusive Miss Keys as well as their interest in Unworthy, also known to most as Miss Victoria, the brothel owner and part owner of the Subspace cruise ship.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3. Sharks and Fire

“I have never really been an exhibitionist. It feels a little weird to be this exposed heading to a group of people.” Emma spoke with a slight bit of concern.

Ophelia walked next to her, bursting out laughing. As she calmed down she spoke, “You realize my Unicorn that you wore much less than you currently are to our performance. Sure the latex is see-through to a degree but still opaque. But you have a dress on this time. Earlier you just had a corset, chastity belt, stockings, and boots. Oh and a sexy fucking tail. Too bad you couldn’t wear it with this. But people could still see more flesh clearly earlier and a whole lot more when my Unicorn was on display. Maybe you feel more exposed as your head is uncovered.”

Volleyball Wedgies from Hell

Sun, 21 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chloe, Sara, and six of the other girls all picked me up and carried me downstairs. I struggled against them and tried to get the duct tape off of my mouth. I would tell them how sorry I was and just be done with it. I was just pissed off, and I shouldn’t have said what I said. Even though I was clearly still the best person to be team captain and I hadn’t been that mean to any of them, it wasn’t worth whatever they were about to do to me.

Reversal of Fortune

Mon, 08 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Planning*

My situation was not improving. They had me kneeling on a mobile platform, ankles and knees held down with leather straps. Behind my back my wrists were clamped together with manacles attached to a cable. That cable went to a winch mounted on a beam over my head. My arms were pulled up behind my back, forcing me to bend over till my head nearly touched the platform. Otherwise I was sure to dislocate my shoulders, or worse.

Volleyball Wedgies from Hell

Sun, 03 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Ashley and I have something to get off my chest. I’m a member of my college volleyball team and I recently learned the meaning of karma.

I’m a freshman girl this year and our team just won our state championship for the first time in years! I was known as one of the more ambitious girls on the team, and routinely declared that I’d like to become team captain once I’m an upperclassman, which is why for the last year, I acted bossy around my teammates and often stood my ground in arguments with team members even once I knew I lost.

Reversal of Fortune

Mon, 30 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

A Bad Night

I woke up with a headache and a bad taste in my mouth. That wasn’t an everyday occurrence, but I had no idea why. Try as I might I could not remember a single thing after eating lunch yesterday. I think it was yesterday; I wasn’t even sure of the date.

That’s when I fully woke up. Something was very wrong. I was lying on my stomach, with my hands and arms behind my back. Or rather fastened behind my back; I recognized the bite of handcuffs locked on my wrists. The moment I tried to move my hands I discovered the chain around my waist, holding the handcuffs in position in the small of my back. I knew what that meant: transport chains, enhanced security, and a serious problem for me.

My Personal Trainer

Sat, 28 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

…“Sir?” I asked, and there was no response from the evil machine standing before me. I then spit out the switches that were in my mouth, thinking perhaps that Sir didn’t understand my mumbled attempt at speech.

“Sir, this is urgent!”

“DID WE NOT JUST DISCUSS THE ONLY PROPER WAY FOR DOGS TO SPEAK WITH THEIR MASTER”?

“Master?” I questioned in my mind, didn’t masters own slaves, or were we still on this ridiculous dog thing exclusively?

The Mermaid

Thu, 12 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Act 3 – Slave Games

The party started as the guests began to mingle and talk amongst themselves as they watched Sarah out on the island. Sarah for her part did as she was told by Robert, she smiled and waved and ensured her hefty breasts were on full display. Sarah watched from afar as the party progressed and grew worried as more and more alcohol was consumed. Sarah was instructed to swim over to the guests and pull herself out of the water. Sarah sat on the edge of the pool and put on her best fake smile, afraid of what will happen if she doesn’t comply.

The Lapdog

Fri, 11 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6: The Last Surprise

Lisa shivered in the cold mud as she pawed at the heavy iron chain that tethered her to her doghouse. A chastity belt had been locked onto her, denying her the solace of even a moment of pleasure. The people that passed by all stared at her in contempt. Several of them took photos to share with their friends. Every single one of them was someone from Lisa’s past. She knew them, and they knew her. A few of the passersby had dogs with them. Even the dogs were better off than her, for they had won the approval of their masters. Lisa wasn’t allowed to be with Mistress, she was being punished. But the worst part was, she deserved to be punished…

To Do List

Mon, 31 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Sunday morning I actually woke up early and with Nick still sleeping I quietly crept out of bed and went to the guest room so I could take a shower without disturbing him and, not knowing what plans he had (for me), I put my sweat pants on again and a tee but stayed barefoot as I made my way to the kitchen.

While the coffee was brewing I made some toast (I’m not a big breakfast person) and as I was pouring a cup for myself I heard Nick taking a shower but not knowing what he would like for breakfast I just put a cup next to the brewer for him.

My Personal Trainer

Tue, 04 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

…“JESSICA, YOU WILL GO TO THE FAR SIDE OF THE ESTATE AND FIND A SUPPLE GREEN TWIG THREE TO FOUR FEET IN LENGTH, THE WILLOW TREE BY THE STREAM WOULD BE A GOOD FIRST CHOICE, UNLESS YOU WISH TO BE WANDERING AROUND IN YOUR EXCESS SKIN ALL MORNING. YOU WILL THEN BREAK IT FROM THE TREE AND RETURN TO ME WITH IT CLENCHED IN YOUR TEETH LIKE A GOLDEN RETRIEVER THAT HAS BEEN PROPERLY TRAINED, ALL SO I CAN BEGIN YOUR OWN TRAINING. IN THIS WAY YOU WILL ASSOCIATE THE STING OF THE SWITCH WITH YOUR SOUR MOUTH, THE IRONY OF HAVING YOU SELECT AND DELIVER THE IMPLEMENT OF YOUR OWN PUNISHMENT JUST TOO SWEET TO PASS UP.”

The Lapdog

Sat, 11 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5: The Person and the Petgirl

Lisa thought to herself that she would rather be anywhere but on display at the annual dog show. But there was nothing she could do about it. Lisa sat on all-fours on her table and submitted in silence to the primping of her handler. Her handler. Lisa winced. She wished that the people running the show had chosen someone else.

Her only hope was that it would all be over soon and that Miss would return to take her home. The crowds surrounded Lisa and the real dogs that were on the other tables, but it was her that everyone was staring at. She tried not to pay attention to the fragments of conversation that rose above the roar of the audience.

My Ellie

Sun, 05 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The electric blue BMW convertible pulled up before the old salt box home. The woman who stepped out brushed the wrinkles from her impeccably tailored white business suit. She looked at the house. Its unkempt yard full of weeds and peeling paint made her smile.

Expensive heels clicked on the cracked walkway up to the house. She rang the bell and waited patiently for the old man to answer the door. Perhaps he’s changed his mind, she thought. I might have to have the police drag him out after all. Although it would make a scene, it would delight her to see the troublesome old man humiliated in front of his neighbors.

Cross My Heart

Sat, 20 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 7 - Reunion

I walked up the stairs to reach his second floor office. A woman was sitting on the bench in the dimly lit hallway of the old office building.

I took a step toward her and stopped. From twenty feet away, in the dim light, she looked like Robyn.

Well, shit.

She stood up, now looking down at me and clearly trying to figure out who I was. On second glance, I was suddenly uncertain. This woman’s face was red and her eyes were a little puffy. Also, she was wearing tailored black dress pants and a shiny pale blue long sleeved blouse. Her short hair was trimmed and styled with a generous amount of some hair product, which wasn’t Robyn’s style. Then I noticed her shoes. Black wedge heels, closed toe with maybe three inches of heel, made her long legs look even longer. When she moved, I caught a glimpse of a delicate ankle strap over charcoal gray nylon.

Cross My Heart

Sat, 20 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Cross My Heart - Part 1

Chapter 1 - And Hope to Die

“I’m just saying it would be nice to play around like that once in a while,” I said. “I don’t think I’m asking for a lot.”

Robyn smiled back at me, but with a hint of irritation. “So this isn’t feminine enough for you? I have to go the whole movie star sex vamp route?” She gestured, waving both hands at her figure like a game show hostess modeling an expensive prize. Damn she’d look good as a game show hostess. Robyn was tall and lean, just a hair short of my own five-eleven. Her runner’s body was toned without being hard or angular, unlike mine, which seemed to be all elbows and knees, angles and knots.

My Slave Life - The First Time I was a Sex Slave

Fri, 12 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

One of the things you may notice about my fantasy writing is that a lot of the same themes play over in them. Part of that is because we’re dealing with my fantasies, but it’s also because when it comes to describing a particular scene I tend to base it off my experiences. I try to remember what things felt like, tasted like, smelled like and while I may change things around or amplify the BDSM aspects of the scene in my story, I’m writing based on what I can see in my head if that makes any sense.

The Saturday Job

Fri, 12 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

It was the best, the very best Saturday job you could have, she thought. It wasn’t just the pay either, which was Gucci, Gucci, Gucci all the way to the bank. It was probably the best Saturday job in the whole world, assuming they had them in other countries. Did they have them in Africa, Europe or India or Australia or…or, well they probably did, she decided as no other country sprang readily to mind. Anyway, it was decidedly an uber-cool Saturday job and certainly beat the hell out of waitressing!

Clowning Around Too

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

…I woke to the sunshine coming into the bedroom window of the lake house sometime late the next morning, how exactly I got there, and inside, a mystery to me. I thought last night might have been a nightmare, but Sam sitting up in the chair next to my bed, and obviously having slept there to keep watch over me, gave lie to that notion. My legs were still loosely bound together too, but my wrists had been untied, although I don’t know exactly when that happened either.

Slave Milky Tits on the Morning Show

Tue, 19 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

“Welcome back to the second half of Empire Today! I’m your host, Matt Lewder and with me as always is my co-host and the best little cocksucker to brighten your morning, Kuntie Kumtrick. Why don’t you say hello to the folks at home Kuntie?”

Kuntie said nothing due to the fact that her mouth was filled to capacity with Matt’s hard cock. She knelt obediently between his legs; her thin pale body was naked and well displayed and protruding quite visibly from her anus was a huge black silicone plug that filled her tight little rectum. Kuntie’s platinum blonde dye job hair was tied in a long ponytail that swayed with every bob of her head as she worked the cock with her expert mouth and tongue.

My Slave Life - The Seven Humiliations

Sat, 09 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The Seven Humiliations

This is the true actual story of seven humiliating tasks which were given to me by my now ex-boyfriend while he was out of town.

Before we go into that though, let’s address a few questions about me to give a little context. I’ve always been attracted to confident guys. Not all of them were into bdsm mind you, but when I say confident I really mean that there’s a certain dominance about them. For you guys out there heed my words when I tell you that confidence is like catnip to girls like me. I love when a guy doesn’t ask me what I want because he took the time to get to know me, therefore he doesn’t have to ask. He already knows what I want.

My Slave Life - Discipline and Punishment

Tue, 05 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

As a submissive, I simply adore rules and structure. It’s always been my feeling that just as a well trained dog is a happy dog so too is a well trained slave a happy slave. The reason of course is because when you are aware of your Master’s expectations, you can follow the rules and guidelines set forth and know that you’re going to be pleasing for your owner. My love of mandated requirements tends to come out in my stories as well as you may have noticed.

A Puppy's Day

Tue, 28 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Master gave me a task today. To document my typical day. Maybe I’ll introduce myself first. My name is Jade. Wait no my name is Emily. Jade is the name that Master gave me. I think it is because my eyes are bright green. Master has never told me. I have always just been Jade. I don’t know Master’s name. Actually I don’t really know anything about him. I have never really met him. I answered a job ad, it was like any job ad - professional seeks full time personal assistant for specific role. It noted 24/7 live in position but I assumed that was to be on-call at all times. I guess I am on-call but wasn’t expecting this level of on-call. I had an interview via Master’s lawyer who went through the entire role in very specific details. I had to complete a physical and mental health assessment, as well as drug, alcohol and STD tests. Payment terms and conditions were negotiated. The remuneration package was very generous. Very generous! Some very weird items had to be signed off. This is so weird but somehow now just feels normal and right. I have been here for 3 months now, with 9 months to go. The agreement was simple and clear. I would be Master’s pet dog for 12 months.

Punished Crossdresser

Sun, 26 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

“Mmmppphhh.”

My Mistress Veronica stands before me in her garage. She has dressed me in a short black leather mini skirt, pretty ruffle blouse, fishnet stockings and very sexy noticeable 5 inch red high heels. I’m awaiting punishment and I fear I will not like it.

She enters the garage holding a few other items. “Sissy Tiffi, you embarrassed me the other night at my party. There you were looking so pretty in your pink satin French maid outfit and my dear friend Mr Jensan was intrigued by you. When you refused to go with the nice 70 year old man to his basement that was a slap to my face. He only wanted to show you his rope collection. Now you will face punishment.”

Kneel or No Kneel

Sat, 25 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

“It’s Monday night and that can only mean one thing…it’s time for Kneel or No Kneel!” the announcer’s voice boomed across the soundstage as thunderous applause from the audience erupted. Spot lights instantly came to life, shining hot lights upon the stage where I stood in silence. “Now here’s your favorite host, the one…the only…Horny Bondel!”

“Thank you, thank you, it’s great to be here for another episode of Kneel or No Kneel,” Horny said as he confidently strode to the center of the stage where I awaited him. “Tonight we have the lovely Kristin Kailey competing. It’s great to have you with us Kristin.”

The Lapdog

Mon, 06 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4: Obedience Training

After a lengthy court fight, Lisa had finally won out. She was still working on a way to get her poodle costume off, but she was hopeful that she’d eventually find a solution. As a long, stressful day turned to evening, Lisa cut through the park on her way home. Her poodle wig bobbed as she walked down the deserted path. Lisa shivered, both from nerves and the cold. It was dark now, and her fur covered bra and panties didn’t provide much warmth. Or much dignity. As she hurried through the empty park, her breasts bouncing with every step, Lisa was painfully aware of how her costume put her body on display…and how vulnerable it made her.

Petgirl's Peril

Sun, 08 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

A tug on my leash reminds me of my place as my Master’s Petgirl. The hiking trail is moderate but more difficult wearing 5 inch stilettos. Along with the sexy heels my attire includes a bikini that’s covered in cute kitty fur and a kitty tail that is actually a butt plug/vibrator. My ears have been altered to look like cute furry kitty ears. Then there’s my kitty collar with a large loud bell and my pet tag that says ‘Ava, Property of Master Bill’.

The Sissymaid Games

Wed, 04 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Our three sissymaids Kelly, Debbie and Polly await the announcement of the last place sissymaid and the winner. They stand on the stage slightly shaking from fear of disappointing their Mistresses.

Each sissymaid is paraded one last time on stage as they are led by leashes and they are humiliated again by lifting up their petticoats to reveal their pretty pink sissy panties to the crowd.

The last place humiliation goes to sissymaid Debbie and her Mistress Jessika Pegg. Debbie is frantic and is begging forgiveness from her Mistress.

Down on the Farm

Wed, 28 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Saturday night in the barn was terrible for Nicole. It wasn’t that she was tied up in a stall. It wasn’t that she had only the weird-tasting water to drink. It wasn’t even that she again spent almost two hours with her front hooves against the back wall totally emptying herself. It was the fact that with her front hooves in place she couldn’t cum. The hoof gloves totally encased her fingers and the hooves on the end of the gloves were too heavy and rough to stroke herself. The leather of the gloves was even too rough to rub against her cleft. So after the pill and suppository had done their thing and Nicole had cleaned herself off in the big trough of water, she leaned into the front corner of the stall and whimpered in frustration until she finally fell asleep.

A Late Night Stroll

Tue, 13 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I am by nature a very private person. I had kept my taste for bondage and pain to myself for my entire life until I met Cheryl, or as I call her now mistress. Now my tastes and my life are anything but private.

With no one to live out my fantasies with me, I do my self bondage and self torture in my basement. I have it all stocked with everything I need to bind and torture myself. I have a dedicated computer that I only used for connecting with women online and that runs punishment programs. I spend a lot of time down in the basement. I’ve had several custom videos made where the mistresses would lead me in torturing myself, but never had I ever played with a woman in real life. I had tried several times to gather the courage to ask my assorted girlfriends and one nightstands to indulge me in my fantasies but I always chickened out at the last moment.

My Summer Of Dares

Sun, 27 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 17: Temporarily Back to Almost Normal

…When the animated conversation fades off into silence I expect to be let back in, so I can at least find out what’s going on. With this in mind I hear the front door lock being actuated, but instead of being let back in, or even having some kind of explanation for my harsh treatment, I instead get a rough wool army type blanket tossed in my general direction at face level. It’s so dark out on that porch, and I’m at the same time so startled by this burst of back lighting that I don’t even see who tossed it at me. But I do hear the door being locked once again, the message clear; I’m sleeping on the porch tonight, chained up like a dog, a naughty and naked one…

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 20 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 13 – Open for Business

Today was all hands-on deck, the grand opening of the Transformations Emporium.

Angela had been promoting the store through many avenues, and at 7.55am there was already a small queue outside. Nicola studied the customers that were queuing and deduced only one of the first five would buy anything.

“Number 3, the woman minding her own business, but studying the others discreetly," said Nicola.

Fembug

Fri, 04 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

…“Is there nothing you can do?” I remember asking my doctor, my softer and higher voice even sounding desperate to me, just as it likely did to her I’m sure. I had been on safari when the little tick-like bug had initially bitten me, that little monster tiny, barely a millimeter in length, before of course it had gorged itself on my blood. It’s little pink body - yes, the thing was actually pink, proving once and for all that nature does in fact have a sense of humor - then expanded, much like a North American tick does. This wasn’t some perverse version of Lymes Disease though, easily treated with a host of antibiotics if caught early.

The Lapdog

Tue, 25 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3: A Gauntlet of Errands

Lisa leaned against the podium as she stood before a roomful of her colleagues. Her carefully prepared presentation slides were on display behind her. She took a brief glance at her notes, put a confident smile on her face, and looked out at her audience. But to her confusion, Lisa saw that several of them had started to giggle and point at her. She looked down at herself and froze in horror at what she saw. She was dressed in her poodle costume!

The Perfect French Maid

Tue, 25 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I can’t believe I’m on my knees sucking a man’s cock while wearing a ridiculous yet sexy French maid outfit. I can sense his cock is throbbing and is ready to cum inside my mouth. My lips and tongue are pleasuring a man. He moans then his cum shoots down my throat and I swallow his disgusting cum.

I’m still on my knees with his cum dripping from my mouth, feeling degraded, disgusted, and hatred for this man. But all I can say is “Did this lowly sissy French maid please you? How else can I please you Sir?”

Flying Orchid

Thu, 20 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2: The First Day

I was so excited I could not sleep! Finally my dreams were about to come true. As soon as the alarm signaled 5:00 I was out of bed. Quick shower and breakfast later I was waiting at the entrance of the Orchid Garden ready to welcome my new trainer.

Kate arrived in a taxi, I was not expecting it but she had her luggage with her. She quickly told one of the construction workers to take it to the house and to my surprise he obediently did so without a fuss. I swear the petite girl had so much presence that saying not to her was just not an option.

Girlfriend Meets My Ponyboy

Sun, 16 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

“Noisy," I muttered to myself, giving the duvet cover one final twitch to centre the crest of my favourite soccer team slap bang in the middle of the bed. Little fusspot would be sure to notice if it was even half a centimetre out! I paused just as I was smoothing everything down again as a loud scream sounded from the adjacent building. A second, third and fourth followed and then after a pause a couple more, finishing with an extended long and particularly shrill one that made even me wince.

Submissive Male Trash Serves a Dominant Garbage Bagger

Sun, 16 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My online hookup profile contains photos showing my young twink boy appearance, a big dick and swimmers physique. At 5'3" and 110 pounds soaking wet my profile gets plenty of attention. A portion of my profile reads…

Relaxed, Boyish and Respectful. Responsible boy permanently attached in an open relationship. Not into drugs, just a little weed. I am exploring new avenues of degradation play and seeking kinky encounters with dudes exhibiting good attitudes.

The Kennel

Mon, 03 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Her fingers were sliding along the edges of her wet pussy as her other hand was rubbing her nipple. She was getting close to an orgasm when someone began to knock loudly at her front door. She quickly covered up, answered the door and saw a UPS delivery man, a nerd with a pot belly, holding a package.

She was annoyed that this disgusting man disturbed her self pleasure but she saw he had a package that she has been waiting for. “Well just don’t stand there like an idiot! Give me my package and stop staring at my cleavage! I’m out of your league!”

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8: The Contract

On Thursday morning at 10 AM, Charlotte was pleasantly surprised when a florist delivered a bouquet of a dozen red roses. She signed for them, and placed the vase on her desk. She got some water, opened the little packet of nutrients into the vase, and poured in the water before replacing the roses.

Her co-workers were shocked, because she had never received anything like this at work before. For years they had talked behind her back about her lack of a social life. Now she had gotten a dozen roses, and she would be viewed differently from now on.

Accidental Slave

Thu, 15 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I didn’t intend to become Denise’s slave. I really didn’t. It was all sort of an accident. It even started out with an accident. No, that’s not exactly true. It wasn’t an accident that I posted a naked picture of Denise online. That was intentional, but it was sort of an accident that I took that picture in the first place.

I live with five other girls and everyone is really casual about how they are dressed unless they are downstairs in the living room or kitchen. We live in a three story house just off campus that has three bedrooms on each of the top two floors. There is one shared bathroom on each floor. Downstairs there is a large double living room, a kitchen, and a dining room. It isn’t unusual for everyone to be wearing nothing but a P & B outfit upstairs, often less than that.

Coming Out of the Closet

Thu, 15 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I enter Lady Tatiana’s bondage playroom, hoping that today will be the day that she unlocks my chastity device. We started my bondage crossdressing sessions 6 months ago and that’s when she locked me up in a cruel pink chastity device. Lady Tatiana is an elegant older Eastern European woman with long blonde hair and luscious red lips.

During the last 6 months she has explored my cross-dressing fascination and allowed me to wear pretty women’s clothing only in her playroom. I have never walked out in public dressed as a woman although this thought scares and excites me. She has been giving me female hormones and this caused me to have natural small breasts. I’m extremely thin and very passable as a crossdresser. Lady Tatiana has been able to weave a dark brown wig into my natural hair and the wig will not easily come off.

My Wife Locked Up My Cock

Sat, 10 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My Wife Locked Up My Cock - Sensual Robert

“I can’t believe you were stupid enough to allow me to tie you down to the bed!”

I lay naked on the bed tied to the four bed posts with rope. I look at one of the bed posts and try to break free, but the rope is tied tight and I’m not going anywhere…I’m now at the mercy of my wife Melody.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 (part 3) - In The Oil Servicing Business

Once Arkady and Boris had finished with Erin and Davinia, Lady Samantha and Yvette chained them, and gave them a bath and food, and rubbed salve on their stripes. Then they were locked together in their cell, as usual.

“How do you feel?” asked Davinia of her naked companion.

“All right. I’ve been used by Boris before. He was holding back, actually, saving some for Arkady later. You’re now a business bonus!” said Erin.

My Summer Of Dares

Wed, 31 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 16: Consequences

…Gregory returned me to the summerhouse sore and exhausted, but wonderfully sated as well at some point early in the morning, the untying part of any bondage always seeming anti-climatic to me though, and perhaps the only low point of the night for us. It was also a personal low point for me because it meant that he had to return me to the girls, and a small part of me wanted to stay with him, like forever. Had I been capable of deeper thoughts that night in my satisfied exhaustion, I might have seen this as a version of “puppy love,” ironic if one thought about it…

2520 AD

Tue, 23 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1b

I was left alone for some time and when I eventually flagged two CAs released my neck and arms so that I could replace the chastity tube myself.

I was then fully released, given the dressing gown and taken cuffed back to my cell where I was made to sit again quietly, contemplating my next time with the Hades bitch. Later, I was allowed to sleep naked in the bed, my hands fitted with locked-on thick leather mitts to “prevent me attempting any type of pleasure,” as they explained.

2520 AD

Sun, 14 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It’s the year 2520 and our planet and the way it’s treated by the human race have completely changed in the last five hundred years. There are no longer wars between nations because it is females only who run the planet.

More than four hundred years ago, with constant warring taking place simply depleting and wasting our planet’s valuable resources, a momentous decision had to be made. The Earth and mankind was on the brink of destruction due to the very way mankind had behaved and treated it.

CattleCorp

Sun, 07 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Reap What You Sow

Chapter 1

Very rarely does one so successfully get to have their cake and eat it too. Yet, here Katrina was, six blissful months later, and she had practically gotten away with murder. Figuratively speaking at least. Literally speaking, Katrina capitalized on the misfortune of her former boss, Tessa, and now the bitch was just that; bound and broken into nothing but the horny mutt, Daisy, at her feet, permanently trapped in her lewd bitchsuit. Then came Ellen, the pretentious inspector who tried to take away Katrina’s prize. Instead of capitalizing on her misfortune like she had with Tessa, Katrina decided to make her own fortune, tricking Ellen into becoming another acquisition. Instead of becoming a bitch like Tessa though, Katrina decided it would be more appropriate for the uppity inspector who had insulted her personal hygiene to join the pigs that had just arrived at the breeding facility. The little sow, Missy, had a pink piggy bitchsuit of her own complete with a cute curly tail, a nose hook that permanently held her face into a humiliating expression, and a collar that reduced her speech to nothing but squeals and oinks. And to top everything off, there was Luke; whom without none of this would have been possible. Luke had designed both Katrina’s pet’s devious outfits and had taken up her job offer months prior. Romance wasn’t quite the right word to describe Luke and Katrina’s relationship. They were partners in crime. Granted, they fucked like rabbits; passions certainly ran deep. But they were less of a traditional relationship and more like good colleagues with a mutually beneficial arrangement.

Toy Bear Missing From the Window

Sun, 14 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

…This feels like a mock scenario from some long almost forgotten college workshop on leadership and team building, although one with an obvious kinky twist. But, the principals here are the same, and I think to myself, “what’s happening, and what can I do about it?” I then wonder if Rick has instead come to collect Rose himself, on time, perhaps even with the intention of some gracious reciprocation for rescuing her. It’s very predictable, and Rose obviously makes a lovely picture all bound up with that plug in her shapely ass too. That would likely mean the pair were heading back down towards my desk by any number of means though, back where this all started several hours earlier. That was where her clothes were anyway, and she would obviously need those too, after Rick removed her from the toy bear’s frame, and maybe even her bonds if he felt charitable.

The Lapdog

Mon, 08 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Foreclosure

Lisa shivered from the touch of cold iron against her naked flesh. There was so little room in her narrow cage that her breasts were pressed against the metal bars. A ball gag had been stuffed in her mouth to prevent any unwanted noise. Her cage stood on a small platform, so that prospective buyers could see her while they were bidding. Lisa could see a few of them staring at her already. The noise of the crowd subsided as the auctioneer began his pitch.

CattleCorp

Fri, 05 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Sowing Seeds

Chapter 1

The last two weeks had been amongst the most gratifying in all of Katrina’s life. Sexually speaking, that is. Katrina had spent the fortnight toying with her former boss turned bitch, Tessa, uninhibited in the privacy of the automated CattleCorp breeding facility. A new shipment of various animal stock came and went, though Katrina didn’t really let herself get bogged down in those details. She was just enjoying herself too much at Daisy’s expense, who seemed to lose a bit more of her original identity with each passing fuck or insemination. It was one afternoon after a game of fetch with Daisy using one of Katrina’s favorite dildos that she realized a slight hiccup in her plan; shift change.

House Punishment

Mon, 18 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

“Thank you, I know I need a firm hand these days, I can be such a sissy bitch. You called this the ‘whole story’, but truth be told, this wild one way trip was only beginning…

“Well anyway, breakfast goes as you might expect; I’m already used to serving them, and wearing my costume of femininity for Derrick while doing so too. If it doesn’t feel natural, it at least feels more natural than it did the first day, the precedent set and all of that. If Derrick’s so confident in his masculinity though, why demote and degrade me so in his presence, dress me in submissive feminine attire? It’s an odd question, but one that gnaws at my intellect now that I have the time to think, instead of reflexively reacting to Derrick’s veiled threats. Perhaps this is as Beth had said herself the night before, for my benefit, so that I can have the proper submissive frame of mind going forward.

House Punishment

Mon, 18 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

“I looked out over the city at night, the view from Derrick’s gifted top floor apartment stunning, and I then wonder what Beth and he are doing at this very moment. I’m sure their plane has landed by now, and they’re likely even on the ship and in their stateroom by now as well. Are they having a good laugh at my expense? Or, is their conversation a more serious one, as in, is there a life altering question being asked at this very second?”

House Punishment

Mon, 18 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

“So anyway, Beth and Derrick come home together - to our home - around five thirty, a full half hour earlier than I expect them. I have already cleaned the place from top to bottom, changed the sheets, and even done the laundry and put everything away neatly as if my in-laws are visiting from out of town, but this isn’t quite as bad as it seems as we ordinarily kept the pace quite tidy anyway. I am dressed business casual by then, I want to give a good impression, not one more accurately indicative of my perceived inferior status. I’m wearing an apron though, Beth’s apron, it was a wedding gift for Beth, a gag gift from one of her wealthy friends as she doesn’t really like to cook. They had people who did that for them when she was growing up, and I’ve always had the feeling that she sees cooking and cleaning as beneath her, but I accept that as just who she is. Beth’s a very pretty, sexy, and desirable package, but I realized by that point not a truly perfect one…

Two Rules

Tue, 12 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

She had been given two rules for their first meeting. Firstly he had told her that she was, in no uncertain terms, allowed to touch her pussy from when she left her house to when she met him. He knew how horny she was, and he also knew how desperate she would get when she was horny, she would have no hesitations about sneaking into a public restroom and pleasuring herself. She would hate this rule enough if it was on its own, but when combined with the second rule it was unbearable. He told her that she had to be plugged for her entire journey, that was nearly two hours sat on a train, and he hadn’t even sprung for first class. He had booked her a standard ticket and made sure that she was sat at a table with three other other people, so that they could see her face, full of need and frustration. He knew her so well, and even how much she hated this situation, mostly because of how wet it would make her.

Tighter

Thu, 07 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Hi, my name is Ben, and I’m into some serious selfbondage. I’m an averagely built but really tall 26yr old male. I love tight strict ties and painful punishments I can impose on myself. I use every chance when I have the house to myself.

Last Tuesday was just such an occasion, when my girlfriend went to run some errands in the city. She doesn’t know of my selfbondage sessions, we tried this and that, but her tastes are more vanilla. I had a couple hours to indulge in my fetish fantasies. Not that much mind you, but it’s enough to get my fix for a while.

A New Spin on Role-Playing Games

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

The next LARP event came by and I was more than ready! I was so horny and worked up I could hardly believe it. The last session had been such an amazing time and this one promised to be more of the same, and then added twist of me being the prize for one of the guys was just well, scary, but also a bit of fantasy come true!

CattleCorp

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Tessa, or Tess as she preferred to be called, had pretty much made it. Regional Manager of a successful company, CattleCorp, as well as lead engineer of her own facility. Batch breeding was CattleCorp’s core business function: Mass breeding of various animals with the help of advanced automation for sale in other markets. Having graduated with a master’s degree in industrial engineering and quickly moving into a high paying, management position, Tess was pretty damn successful for a woman of 26 years. Or at least that’s what her resume would suggest.

Interview with the Carters

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

You look at me with a mixture of surprise, amusement and lust. I’ve seen that look too many times, and yet I feel I must say something. I want to move my lips. I try to move my lips. Can you see them moving? Are they moving? Can you hear me, or is it just the slightest sound of air barely moving out of my mouth? I feel as if I am screaming, but I don’t know anymore what I have control of or not.

Toy Bear in the Window

Sat, 26 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

…I don’t know that I should really be telling anybody this story, but guilt has driven me to share it, guilt and obligation, although I do have a certain amount of anonymity in this format…

It was well before the back to school sales when the company had first acquired Rose, a fresh out of grad school student getting her first big break. I thought this was also possibly her first real job as well, not counting selling girl scout cookies or perhaps a lemonade stand in her parent’s front yard. She was pretty, maybe even sexy to some, but my preference was not other girls, although I had made an exception or two in my younger, more crazy years.

Locked in a One Bar Prison

Thu, 24 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Over the years Techster and I have played some adventurous XXX rated adult games. Usually I was the one in control and Techster was my submissive; but this time I would be the submissive locked up in an inescapable device that would leave me naked, helpless and on display.

It all started when Techster got a call from Domina Bonita asking him if he had ever made a female restraint device called a “one bar prison”. He replied that he had not so Domina Bonita sent him a video of a woman who was locked in one.

Mr. Williams Writes a Thank You Note

Thu, 24 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The well-organized thirty-five year old Mr. Williams placed the unstamped, sealed envelope addressed to The Center on the front hall table, hoping to find the courage to mail it when he returned.

“Don’t have too much fun.” His wife teased as she kissed him on the cheek as he opened the front door and left for his complimentary session at The Center.

Mrs. Williams had decided to take the day off from her assistant vice-president position at her ad agency in order to pay a surprise visit to see first-hand why her husband had made such a fuss about a free, one-time offer, so common in her field of advertising.

The Bunker

Sat, 05 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

The Bunker has always been my own little private place of perversion. It is technically located on an island in a federal park– actually a gulf shore island preserve– but I live nearby and always buy a season pass so I can come out to the beach as often as I want.

Up on the north end of the island, near the entrance to the park, there is this great public beach, which is where most people go. It’s pretty crowded there most days, but if you wander about four miles down to where the bunker is, the beach is pretty deserted.

A Good Hunt

Mon, 30 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The Bargain

It was a beautiful spring day, but Sandra wasn’t enjoying it. It had all started off so well. One of her fellow convicts had managed to get her the last part she needed to short circuit the cellblock door. The guards had been lax, and she was able to sneak out of the prison with surprising ease.

Only when she got outside, she found that the car her confederates were supposed to leave for her wasn’t there. The prison complex was in the middle of nowhere, so she had to run for it on foot through the woods. Her orange prison jumpsuit stood out in the greenery like a sore thumb. Sandra could hear dogs in the distance, and she wasn’t optimistic about outrunning them for much longer.

Bound Becky

Thu, 26 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

“Great, now about that punishment,” my Master says. Uh-oh, I was hoping he’d forget.

“Yes Master,” I say as I bow my head in submission and both fear and arousal are keeping my adrenaline high. Why are you excited about being punished?

“Clean up from dinner and then come kneel in front of me in the living room when you’re finished,” my Master orders.

“Yes Master,” I reply and get up and start clearing the table as Master heads off to the living room to watch the baseball game. I scrape the small amount of leftovers in a Tupperware container and put them in the fridge. I wash the dishes and put them away.

The Curse of the Slutty Fetish Maid

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Lauren looked at herself one last time in the mirror before she left for the party.

Damn, I’m hot, she thought to herself.

Every year Lauren used Halloween as an excuse to turn on the sex appeal, but in her opinion this time she had outdone herself. There was nothing new about dressing as a sexy French maid for Halloween. But Lauren had gone all-out. The costume was made of shiny black and white latex. Her generous cleavage was on display; the maid’s dress was so low-cut that her boobs looked like they were about to pop out at any moment. It was also incredibly short, and along with the black high heels helped to show off her long legs encased in black latex stockings. Lauren had no panties on; if she bent down to pick up a quarter anyone would have an excellent view of her shaved pussy, framed by the white ruffles of her petticoat. A tiny maid’s hat crowned her long dark hair. Lauren added the final touch - a ruffled black and white collar. As she clasped it around her throat she got a thrill at the sexy, submissive way it looked. There was a tiny bell on the collar, which would demand attention.

Tricked and Treated by a Goddess

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Honey, I think turnabout is fair play and I want to up the ante,” says Grace as she lies in bed next to Steve just finishing a blowjob. Grace was Chinese from birth but adopted at a young age by an American family. She had very normal features of a Chinese born female: dark hair, slender frame, moderately attractive face, small breasts, and little butt to go with her average height. Grace has been sexually frustrated for nearly a year after Steve tricked her into chastity last Halloween and raffled off the key at her company party. She was less than a week away from getting it back but her boss was looking for another prize. She gave Grace an idea to get back at Steve but also earn a promotion.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Wed, 14 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter sixteen

17

I eased myself down onto the pushcart and tried to get comfortable. Surprisingly its design allowed my humpback to pass through two posts which supported me behind the shoulders and I was quite pleased with the result. I gazed into the garage trying unsuccessfully to discern exactly where the entrance was. Using one of my large orange feet I propelled my lounger closer to the precipice, stopping cautiously about a foot away. Now I was able to see the steep sloping drive that descends from street-level. I waited and watched.

Timelooper

Sat, 10 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER THREE - A Day at the Races

Doc told David to follow him, so David fell in behind Doc’s wheelchair which was pushed by an athletic young man dressed in white shirt, white pants, and white soft-soled shoes. There was a white plastic name tag pinned to his pocket which identified him as Lester Hadcock, RN. The rear doors of the ballroom opened onto a rather large porch which had a wide view of the Marsden Estate. A grand staircase led down to a wide gravel path. On the other side of the path was an elaborately-landscaped flower garden. Alongside the staircase was a recently constructed ramp which led to the path.

Chloe

Tue, 15 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

14. Porn Star

Chloe slept fitfully, tossing and turning, no bonds tonight, they didn’t want any extraneous marks on her body. She woke when T opened the door to her cell. Chloe slid out of bed and knelt in presentation on the floor.

“Good morning Master.”

“Good morning, slave. Today’s the big day, we’re gonna be porn stars. Well, you are, I’ve already been in a few with some of the skanky sluts Tom’s brought in, all clean and checked out, no disease. Tom tested you when you came for your interview that Saturday. He couldn’t wait to show me the video of you and I nearly jizzed in my pants.”

A Game for Some

Tue, 08 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

Leaving Maddy hogtied to the back of the ATV while we went in and got ready, just to further embarrass her, started her degradation. I went in and found a set of heavy rubber wrist and ankle cuffs, and a ball-gag with a rubber strap through the two-inch silicone ball. Janey, bless her heart, found an old pair of sandals from before we started going together, with a five-inch arch on some cork wedges. They weren’t very sexy, but for shower detail, they’d do. I also found a pink woven nylon one-inch dog collar and a cord lead. Grabbing a fistful of zip-ties I went out and began to transform Maddy. Janey suddenly got an idea and went running back in.

My Summer Of Dares

Tue, 08 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 15: The New Deal

Dana called her parents while Gregory waited with us, and after a lengthy back and forth she got their permission for us to use their summerhouse as an off campus dorm to attend the local and much less expensive Cromwell University together. There would be conditions, but they would be announced later, the matter left open ended and really pissing Dana off, especially since her brother Peter’s name had come up. She liked being in charge of things, this having somebody else, even if it was her parents, making rules for her, and by extension, us, was irritating for her.

Playing Maid

Sat, 05 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“Not just a bed? Care to elaborate on that,” I asked.

“Not just yet. Would it be okay if I kept this one secret for the moment?” Jim said.

“You may keep any secrets you wish, my love,” I responded without condition, my mind churning over how to discover the secrets of this bed, without Jim’s input. An obvious source would be Sheila herself, but how to pull that off and at what eventual cost to myself?

Cuckold, Revisited

Sat, 29 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

With little choice I left Ken’s side to check on my future husband, knowing this was something I had to do myself. Ken was nearly asleep anyway with all the energy he had expended, and truth be told I would rather have been sleeping myself - or for that matter doing almost anything else - rather than inviting this looming conflict that surely must be coming. I also had a mess to contend with, not to mention the lingering taste of Ken in my mouth, but my bound boyfriend had to come first.

A Traitor Among Us

Sat, 01 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Dorothy Williams looked slowly around her dining room table before solemnly saying, “I call this special meeting of the Executive Club Steering Board to order.” She then slammed her gavel sharply against the pad which protected the surface of the walnut table. Because of the secrecy of the meeting, her slave, trixie, was safely tucked away in her bedroom in firm isolation bondage. A blindfold covered her eyes. Her ears were blocked with soft wax. To further ensure that she could see or hear nothing, her head was covered with a slave hood with the ear and eye holes firmly zippered shut. And to prevent her from removing any of that, she was face down on the floor with her arms and legs hogtied behind her back.

A Game for Some

Sun, 26 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part fiv

Part 6

“Of course, I’m nervous. I’ve never been married before,” I said to Sam.

“You love her don’t you,” he asked?

“Yeah. I really do. She sates everything I want out of a woman, but…”

“But what? Janey doesn’t ‘love you’ enough? She’s not ‘submissive’ enough for you? She doesn’t love ‘bondage’ as much as you do? She won’t dress to suit ‘your desires’? She’s not doing ‘everything’ in her power to please you? What? Damnit buddy, just cowboy-up and marry the woman. You are not getting any younger and you sure as hell are not going to find anyone better than Janey. How nervous do you think I was before marrying my best friend’s woman? He was a trained killer, doing it on a regular basis for Uncle Sam. Shit yeah, I was nervous too.”

The Elegant Bondage Party

Thu, 23 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Donna is a young, tall, beautiful blonde who has been very successful in her career. However, she has gotten to the top by using and betraying other people, but without having to sleep her way to the top. There are many people within the company who hate and despise her for how she has treated them, for how she has even stolen other coworkers ideas and passed them off as her own. She has been caught trying to embezzle money from her own department.

Messy Riding Lessons

Sun, 28 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It started, as so many of these things do, with a night where we had drunk far too much Prosecco and been giggling and joking about, as girls do. Hilary had just won a major event, so we had bedded down the horses and decided to celebrate. Then, the conversation turned to our attributes, specifically we were goading Sarah saying she was a natural sub and that she could never switch.

By Invitation

Thu, 18 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part three_

### Part 4 – Con-sensuality

Now at school the blouses were normally buttoned up again. If he was going to play that rough with me I didn’t necessarily need to pour gas on that fire. He was disappointed and had me unbutton them but once he was out of sight for the day the buttons were fastened right back up. He did remind me that Saturday was again going to be his day but he wouldn’t tell me what we were doing. Friday night he told me he wanted me to be ready at 6 AM for a day at the beach. I was to wear my blue string bikini under whatever else I decided to wear while we drove down to the beach and he was OK with that. I didn’t say a thing or let anything on but my heart sank. OK, I could, would be naked whenever he wanted while I was hidden from everyone else. That was ok but walking around in a bikini, especially that bikini, in public was a very unhappy thought. Way too much skin showing even at the beach. Other women could do what they wanted. Yeah, I’d look ok, even fine in it, I knew, but the fabric-to-skin ratio was entirely, unsatisfactorily out of proportion.

By Invitation

Tue, 16 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two_

### Part 3

Things settled down into what seemed like an almost recognizable pattern - the way things were when they were dating except that things went Scott’s way if he wanted. When I would start to protest all he had to do was ask me if I wanted to help him pick out the first few pictures he would post and I fell back into obedient line.

By Invitation

Sun, 14 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one_

### Part 2 - A Top-Flight Adventure

Tuesday was a light day and Scott and I just sat next to each other in Medieval History, my second class of three on Tuesdays. Neither of us was willing to show anything different to any of our classmates and we pretty well ignored each other like we had been doing for the last few months. I had back-to-back classes on Tuesday and we were on separate sides of campus when I was in the third class so I was long gone before he could find me, in my car and on my way back home.

The Natural Slave

Wed, 10 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

Chapter 3 – Slave Training

Tawny awakened to find herself completely unfettered. This surprised her, but she was still locked in the small cell. It had three concrete walls with bars across the front. It had just enough room for the cot she had slept on, the toilet, a sink and a shower with a clear glass door. She supposed the glass door was functional to keep the water in, but still be able to keep an eye on her. There was no one around so she used the toilet and as she finished washing her hands she heard a voice through a speaker say, “Good morning, slave.”

Abused in a Penthouse

Mon, 08 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

You arrive at the hotel I have arranged for you. After parking the car, you take the small suitcase out of the trunk and enter the establishment.

At the reception desk you give your name and the receptionist answers: “Welcome to our hotel Mrs. Silva. Here is your key and an envelope that your partner left for you. Enjoy your stay, we hope you appreciate our services.”

Your name is on the envelope and right below it in smaller letters it says:

Drug Test

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Gail Bell sat in her cubicle, eyes focused on the computer screen in front of her, her fingers furiously typing out a program on the keyboard. One line of code after another appeared on the screen, she hoped that she would be able to do a test run before the end of the day.

Or else she could simply log on from home and finish the program and do a test tonight; or come in on Saturday to finish it. After all, in the IT field you can work any eighty hours you want!

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part 2: Black Friday

Jennifer Tyler began Black Friday a happy girl indeed! The previous day she had re-united with her former Master who had agreed to take her back; after her disastrous short relationship with her former college boyfriend Brad.

Most romantic reunions feature a romantic dinner, expensive gifts, and promises of undying love.

Instead, Jennifer was naked; placed in bondage; a ball-gag locked in her mouth; spanked and paddled; performed oral sex on her former master; then fucked doggy style; and finally again in the missionary position! After all that amazing sexual activity her Master Scott eventually fell asleep, exhausted!

By Invitation

Thu, 04 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 - Bad Call

I lay there, stuck, stretched out to the corners and tied naked by my own hand, listening to the phone dial my ex-boyfriend and lay utter devastation to my life.

The phone clicked as the number picked up. It would be the voicemail on Scott’s cell phone. He had never answered an incoming call in all his life but he was very good about listening to a message as soon as it finished. I knew that, having dated him for the better part of a year. A part of me prayed this time would be different. The content of what my recorded voice was about to say was appropriate, fun, and perfectly in line with our relationship back then then but now it would be a nightmare. That he would have it recorded made it thirty times worse.

Too Much Rope

Wed, 20 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

…I waited, helplessly spread eagled before my captors, for that inevitable first stroke, while wondering where my husband was. Or even if he had still engineered this somehow, although that looked all but impossible now. Did he originally select and invite these men, only for them to change the script and overpower him for some reason. Perhaps then gagging HIM and handcuffing him someplace so he would be forced to watch? Was this what I had thought I had heard earlier? If that were the case, what must my husband be going through, knowing he had specifically gift wrapped me for these men?

A Joint Effort

Tue, 12 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The day arrived, one that I had been planning for and hoping for a long time. As a regular visitor to Mistresses to fulfill my kinky desires, I had always wanted to try it with a female partner. There was something about going to the session, discussing, preparing for the session by undressing and the session itself that I felt would be more exciting with a woman partner. Even being able to watch a partner being dominated and tortured would be exciting in its own way.

A Model Pet

Fri, 08 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

When female slavery became legalized and commonplace across the civilized world nearly a decade ago, it left the average woman in a tough spot. Freedom and citizenship rights could be maintained by renewing an annual license, although the yearly cost for renewal alone rivaled most middle class incomes. Most women couldn’t afford it, and if they could afford it free women were treated as second class citizens anyway. No voting rights and rampant workplace discrimination and harassment were only the start of a free woman’s worries in the new world. Marriage was now a literal trap, wherein a woman would become the legal property of her husband. With the cost of freedom as high as it was to maintain, it’s no surprise many girls sought out additional, less legitimate, sources of income. Ironically, prostitution was still illegal. Not for the same reasons of course; since slave relief stations were provided everywhere as a service, government sponsored corporations sought to control all revenue in the market. Any women found guilty of even minor legal infractions could find their freedom voided and sent off for slavery processing, training, and auction.

Leather and Submission

Thu, 30 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Leather and Submission

By: lizsubintampa

True, bondage, submission, leather, bi, consensual

Email: lizsubintampa@gmail.com

It’s hard for me to believe that it’s been more than two years since I last wrote. Yes, I’ve been busy and yes I have started several stories - that for different reasons I never finished and deleted - but I really don’t have any good excuses not to have submitted anything for so long. So I am going to try to make up for that now by trying to recall as many things as I can and, while I will very likely be skipping around - that is, not writing things in the order they happened - I will, as I’ve done in the past, try to tell you what happened as best as I can and, with the exception of a name or two, assure you that these events are true and as complete as I recall.

24 Hours with Goddess F

Sat, 25 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I wake up in bed next to you. I am in a spandex hood with a mouth opening. I am working to recall the predicament that you left me in before turning in last night. My hands are in leather bondage mitts. When I move them I can feel they are padlocked on. I lift my covered hands to my face and they are stopped by a tug on ‘your’ balls. I do my best to feel through the leather of the mitts and there is a leather ball stretcher locked onto ‘your’ balls and seemingly chained to the mitts. Attempting to feel around a bit more there is a plug in this slave’s ass and clearly it has stretched me to the point where I can no longer sense it being inside of me for I cannot feel it from the inside. Moving my legs I discern that my ankles are cuffed and a short piece of chain links them together.

Prisoner of the Tookies

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one_

### Part Two - The Parade of Shame

When Mousey awoke, she was once again chained in the small cell with the other seven. “What happened?” she asked. She wasn’t so much interested in what had happened to her, but wanted to know if the same had happened to the others.

“After a while,” Kalina said, almost laughing, “you seven screamed and passed out. They continued fucking us for a while. I think there were ten men working on each of us after the women had finished. They laughed at the ten who fucked me and called them Kootas because I didn’t pass out.” She wrinkled up her face and asked, “What’s a Koota?”

Boy-toy to Older Women

Tue, 24 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I decided to surprise my girlfriend by becoming a bound sex toy for her. I knew her parents were in Europe for vacation and that she had the house to herself. So I was able to get into their house and her bedroom. I brought with me a bag of sex toys… silk scarves, vibrator, butt plug, chastity device and a sexy french maid costume for my girlfriend Jane to wear for me. My girlfriend would be home in about an hour, so I quickly removed my clothes except for my silk boxers.

Finally

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The First Time

I’ve known I was kinky since before my hormones started revving up, before menarche. I didn’t know the word “kinky” at the time and I didn’t know that I wasn’t alone. But I knew that I was excited about ropes and the idea of being tied up.

Luckily, I’m part of the Internet Generation, and all sorts of information and pictures and advice are available. And don’t make me laugh about nanny filters. My parents weren’t part of the Internet Generation and couldn’t set up a barrier I couldn’t get through or around.

Leopard One Night

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Aaaaaah! Home!… Home, Home, Home!”

My name is Rosi, 32 years old, and I was finally home after a long week at work. Yes, It was finally Friday, and I was going to enjoy myself for once. Not committed to anything else other than relaxing as much as possible, this weekend, I would turn myself into a leopard. Roar!

I traded my keys and purse for a small squishy package that was sitting on the Ikea table in my kitchen. I hugged and rocked it as if it was a baby while I trotted to my small bedroom. I laid down on the white tiger printed on the soft plush blanket, and the foam mattress silently absorbed my weight. I hugged my package even more.

Conference in the City

Sun, 08 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

My heels clicked as I walked down the damp sidewalk. I had already walked several blocks from my hotel. It had been a long first day at the conference, but I didn’t feel tired now. I approached the small cross street and turned left. My heart was pounding. The street was dingy and deserted but I pressed on, clutching my purse tightly under my arm.

I finally spotted it. A single black door, no windows, and a sign that said, “Madam J’s”. I glanced around to make sure no one was watching. I could still play it off, keep walking, act like I was looking for a restaurant.

Raincoat Captive

Fri, 06 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

“However, after giving it some thought I have decided to allow you some freedom as it will be necessary for you to still go to work. So this is what is going to happen. You stay here at my place on weekends for me to do just what I like with you, and the weekdays you go to work and earn money so we can buy you some more special clothing.”

Andreabound Is Not Invited

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Since leaving college, I’d moved from one temporary job to another and so I was really pleased when I landed the position of junior admin assistant at Goldman & Goldman; the most prestigious Law firm in the town. At last I could start a proper career and with my qualifications and sharp mind I was confident I could have a long and prosperous employment here.

That was six months ago and I’d come to realize that having a natural ability for a job was not the only thing that mattered at a place like this. You also need to fit in. The problem was Sara, the office supervisor. She was beautiful, with a body to die for. This seemed to give her a strange authority over the other girls in the office above her rank. Basically, whatever Sara wanted, she got. The other girls would do anything to please her and she used this power to rule over the office like a queen bee.

Chance Encounter

Thu, 06 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Meeting In the Park

I’m not a morning person. I was still up and it was near dawn on Saturday. But it was a beautiful, warm night and I decided to take a walk in the park instead of going to sleep. When I got to the park, the sun wasn’t up, but it was light enough to walk safely as long as I stayed on the trails. And this was a perfect time since it would get hot in a few hours.

The Kingdom

Tue, 28 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter thirteen

CHAPTER 14 – SYMPATHY FOR THE DEVIL

I woke up with a splitting migraine, lying on my back atop a hard surface. Groaning in agony, I lifted my hands to my throbbing forehead. My arms were heavy as lead and I felt as if I’d just finished running a marathon. My head ached so severely that I could barely open my eyes. Through blurred vision, I could see aged wooden rafters above me and the sound of running, splashing water could be heard.

Our Only Hope

Sun, 26 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part seven

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

W explores The Fourth Floor of Walter Monty’s Club in LA.

This is Chapter Eight of a book. Because it is a book, some of the chapters are more exciting than others, and some situations do not complete until the next chapter. This first chapter is primarily setup, but has some very interesting parts. For later chapters, the characters and situation will be more understandable if the previous chapters have been read. I could have run this through my regular publisher and made a couple hundred dollars, but I am posting it instead because many more people read my posts than buy my books.

The Kingdom

Wed, 08 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twelve

CHAPTER 13 – WINDOW SHOPPING

The cool morning air gave me goosebumps as I speed-walked down Court Street toward the Inns. Like the morning prior, I seemed to be the only person up at this hour. I hadn’t informed Katie that I was leaving, but judging by volume of her snores when I left, I doubted she’d even notice my absence.

I’d hardly slept at all that night. In the hours following Alpha’s warning about Katie, my mind ricocheted from one conspiracy theory to the next. Despite our amazing evening together, I was now just as unsettled and anxious as I was before Katie arrived. But even after Alpha’s message, my instinct was to trust her. Whatever happened with her profile, Katie just didn’t seem like the manipulative type. Quite frankly, it was hard to imagine her even telling a fib without blushing. The more logical explanation was that this was all an administrative mistake and she knew nothing about it.

Raincoat Captive

Sat, 28 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Chris’s 23rd birthday was tomorrow and he wished to celebrate by treating himself to a new shiny raincoat. He has seen a new range of coats for sale at Marks and Spencers in their brochure which came with his Sunday paper. The photos of the new macks showed two of them in very glossy black. One with a hood and the other without and it was the one with the hood that took his interest most.

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Wed, 06 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part 5

Part 6: Back to Reality

The next morning I awoke with a slight sore head due to all the alcohol I had consumed the day before. I wasn’t drunk but, I could feel him watching me. “Good morning master” I said sleepily.

“Good morning darling….we need to talk” I could sense something was in the wind.

“Well I am all ears master”

“What are the key principles of BDSM?”

The Robot Master and the Late Night Guest

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The clock read 1:00 on her watch… she had waited enough. She approached the fence keeping an eye on her surroundings. She glances up and saw the camera… nimbly climbing the fence she perched and examined it. She had been sneaking into houses for a few years now. She learned to spot security devices real quick. She deactivated the camera and noted the model… the type was typical meant there was at least three others around. Most girls had gone to college at her age and we’re either piss drunk or working on a degree. Not her. She didn’t want to do school again. She’s been great at hide and seek and sneaking in and out of the house growing up. She figured she was a natural to be a burglar.

The Master of the Kollar

Mon, 26 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Non-Consent, Reluctant, BDSM, Oral, Anal, Detective, Toys,

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W is called upon to help catch the Master of the Kollar

This is a sequel to “The Redhead in the Killer Kollar”. It stands on its own, but makes a lot more sense if you have read that first. I don’t normally write sequels, but several public and private messages indicated that many of you thought I left too many threads hanging in The Redhead. So, I decided to wrap a lot of them up in this story.

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part 4

Part 5: Positive Steps

It had been a month since our demonstration and a lot of things had or were about to change in that short amount of time. My master was away with a friend on a special trip, code for we are going to do a job that will take half a day and we will spend the rest of the time in a bar getting drunk! He thinks I button up the back however its almost adorable seeing him squirm as he makes up his excuses as to why this trip is going to take 4 days. Nothing really changes when he is away. I still wear only stockings, garter belt and heels around the house & I always wear my collar, cuffs and chains as if he were here, I just become my own master for a few days but, I do long for him and the mere thought of him makes my juices begin to flow uncontrollably.

The School Janitor

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

As always when it comes to this sort of kinky thing… don’t try this at home (or at school, for that matter). And if there’s a sexy janitor in your life, find a way to tell him you like him without going to the sort of trouble Tina did…

This story features incredibly unrealistic and impractical forms of technology and trash disposal systems, for the sake of being that much kinkier.

Ink and Concrete

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

She couldn’t stand it. Even if someone else was getting one, she had to leave the room. The sight of the needle, the disturbing, buzzing sound, not to mention the occasional blood. And of course the pain. God, it MUST hurt. Her father always reassured her that it wasn’t “that big a deal”, but she could never comprehend how people willingly did this. Her father’s tattoo shop had blossomed throughout the years into a profitable enterprise, with more than a few sub-joints opening in nearby cities. Jennifer Saw loved her dad, despite never getting the appeal of his practice, and she was grateful for the comfortable life his tattooing business had offered her.

Misery's Company

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Joe’s Truck

“Axel’s Auto,” Joe Axel said into the shop phone.

“Hey Joe, it’s Kristal.”

“Hey Sis. Are you in town?”

“No. Which is why I’m calling.”

“What’s the problem?” Joe asked. When Kristal called, there was usually a problem. He frowned as Kristal launched into a complicated explanation of the events that had left her friend Amanda stranded in Nashville, her luggage destroyed, and unable to obtain a rental car.

The Friday Night Card Club

Fri, 14 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

non-consensual, reluctant, female-female, humiliation, self-abuse, spanking, electro punishment, rug munching, and mechanical bull riding

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The first rule of Card Club is: NOBODY talks about Card Club.

This story starts slow because it takes a bit of setting up. After the slow start, however, it becomes an intense session of semi-non consensual female-female, self-abuse, spanking, electro-punishment, rug munching, and mechanical bull riding.

The Kingdom

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter 8

Chapter 9: The Auction

I woke up to the sound of the phone ringing loudly in my ear. I ignored it until the ringing finally stopped. Moments later, the phone rang again. Barely awake, I groggily reached over to the nightstand, lifted the phone into the air and slammed it back down onto the receiver. I exhaled in relief as the incessant ringing stopped once more. Rolling onto my side, I felt oddly disoriented. Despite the plush mattress beneath me, my back ached as if I had slept the night on a concrete slab. My eyes opened just wide enough for me to see the red lights of the LED clock next to me. The time read 2:49pm. Opening my eyes wider, I could see that I was back in my suite. I laid in silence contemplating how I had gotten here. The last thing I remembered was… shit… What was the last thing I remembered? Every muscle in my body ached simultaneous as I used my arms to push myself upright into a seated position. I was completely naked. I groaned as I delicately shifted my legs to hang over the edge of the bed. I felt as if I’d been hit by a bus. Staring blankly at the wall in front of me, I continued wracking my brain to find my bearings. Why on earth did I feel so horrible? Suddenly, everything came flooding back. The kennel, Brandy, Annabelle, Katie, the extractor… The day prior had been both a physical and emotional hell. From Brandy enslaving me, to Katie planting drugs in the suite, to all three of us being thrown into the kennel, to me having my pussy vibrated to oblivion while I was trapped in a strict hogtie. Fuck, it really had been an awful day. No wonder I felt so sore. But how did I get back here? Still staring blankly at the wall in front of me, I vaguely recalled being driven by security guards back to my suite in a golf-cart. It was dark outside, so it must have been sometime late last night. Or early this morning. I remember him saying something to me as I was carried into the suite, but I couldn’t remember what… After he laid on the bed, everything went blank. I stood to my feet, clenching the down comforter to help me maintain my balance. I walked gingerly to the bathroom and sat down on the toilet to take a piss. Damn, even my crotch ached! The extractor had really done a number on me! Standing up to wash my hands, my heart skipped a beat as I saw my reflection in the mirror. Dark circles encompassed my eyes and my hair resembled a disheveled bird’s nest. But as beastly as I may have looked, my appearance was not the cause of the pit that had suddenly formed in my stomach. It was the bright red collar around my neck… My heart momentarily stopped beating. I was wearing a collar again! My hands shot to my neck in terror. What the hell?! I ran my fingers frantically around the collar, searching for a buckle or clasp to unlock. But the collar appeared to be mechanically locked, just as my previous collar had been. “What the fuck?!” I said out loud. Taking a deep breath, I forced myself to focus… Think, Ally. How did this happen? Who did this? Why was this collar red? After nearly a minute of staring at my reflection, the phone rang again, snapping me out of my contemplative state. I spun around in frustration and stormed back into the bedroom. “What?!” I said loudly into the phone. “What is it?!” I heard a click on the other line followed by a cheerful recording of a woman’s voice, “Hello. This is a prerecorded message reminding you about your disciplinary hearing at… 3 o’clock PM… at the Administration Bureau. Please arrive 10 minutes prior to your appointment. Thank you.” My heartbeat continued to race as I processed the words. Disciplinary hearing? What the fuck did that mean? “If you would like to hear this message again, please press 1.” I hung up the phone, and merely stared at it. I was still too disoriented to grasp what was going on. Disciplinary hearing??? Had the security guard explained this to me last night? Shit, it really did seem like I was living one nightmare after another. I kept replaying the words “Disciplinary hearing at 3 o’clock PM” over and over in my head, desperate to trigger some sort of memory. Just then, I glanced back at the LED clock that read 2:56pm. Shit. Wherever the Administration Bureau was, I was supposed to be there in exactly 4 minutes. Technically, I should have been there 6 minutes ago, if I was abiding by the instructions to arrive 10 minutes early. I quickly turned and walked back into the foyer where I’d left my shopping bags from the day prior. But to my surprise, nothing was there. I spun around, frantically scanning the suite. C’mon, Ally, I thought. Where the fuck did you put them? I walked back into the bedroom and opened the door to the walk-in closet. Nothing… Storming back into the foyer, my eye caught a piece of paper on the entry hall table that I’d missed earlier. It was a hand-written note… Dear Jodie, In the event that your addled state of mind caused you to forget, please note that your disciplinary hearing is set for 3:00pm at the Corrections Office. Please arrive 10 minutes early dressed ONLY in your probation collar. Once you have signed over custody of Ms. Michaels, your belongings will be returned to you and you will be free to go. See you soon, Mistress Annabelle Beneath her signature was a brochure map. A red circle had been drawn around the old wine distillery on the opposite side of the castle. While we knew it as the “catacombs”, a dot at the entrance now read Corrections Bureau. The catacombs did seem uniquely fitting for a location that dealt with “corrections”. It was basically an underground dungeon. Of course Annabelle would have her office in a dungeon. Fucking vampire. I reread the letter quickly, flipping it over to make sure I didn’t miss anything on the back side. Dressed only in my probation collar? She expected me to go there naked?! Dammit, this woman really was a bitch! With a deep sigh, I snatched the lanyard with my keycard off of the table and marched angrily out the door. It was raining outside. Not too hard, but hard enough to piss me off that I was forced to experience it without any clothes on. Not wanting to know what would happen if I arrived late, I jogged down the stone staircase of the castle. To my relief, the square was relatively empty of guests. Likely, due to the rain. You could almost smell all the sex that was going on while everyone was staying dry in their rooms. After a short jog around the castle, I reached the cobblestone ramp that descended beneath the castle bridge to the catacombs. A sign hanging above the door read “Corrections Bureau”. I walked through the door and shivered as a gust of cold air met my wet skin. An entry bell jingled as the door closed behind me. The air felt dingy and dank down here. Stone lined the floors, walls, and hanging wrought iron lamps gave the long entry hall an eerie orange glow. In the middle of the hallway sat a woman at a semi-circled desk. Behind her at the end of the hall stood two security guards on either side of the large wooden door. Despite my nakedness, I took a deep breath and confidently approached the woman sitting behind the counter. She was dressed just as Katie had been dressed when I first met her- White blouse, grey vest, and a burgundy choker. Her hands were handcuffed in front of her as she typed on a keyboard. “Hi, how may I help you?” She asked pleasantly. “Yeah,” I replied slightly out of breath, “I’m here for a hearing or something.” “A disciplinary hearing?” the receptionist asked. “Sure,” I answered, rolling my eyes. Were there really other kinds? “Very good. Please take a seat and Mistress Annabelle will be with you shortly,” she replied, gesturing both cuffed hands towards the benches that ran along the entire length of the wall. I walked over to the nearest bench seat and sat down, still shivering from the cold dank air. The receptionist returned to typing feverishly on her keyboard. I crossed my legs, attempting to cover myself as much as possible. Less than a minute later, a loud buzzer sounded, causing the guards in the back of the room to enter the office. Moments later, they reappeared through the doorway dragging a naked bald guy in a red collar. He shouted into a large ball-gag, twisting and tugging to escape their grip, but the guards seemed relatively unfazed. Behind them followed Annabelle, dressed in a tight-fitting purple pantsuit. “Don’t fight it, Mr. Leland. Be a good boy and you’ll find that a week in the kennel will go rather quickly,” Annabelle said patronizingly. She followed them as they walked past the front desk and exited the building. Leaning out the doorway, she shouted after him- “I’ll stop by in a few hours to make sure you’re settled in properly.” With a satisfied grin, Annabelle let the door close and walked back to the semi-circled desk. “Mistress,” the receptionist greeted her quietly, bowing her head. Annabelle ignored her picking up the clipboard. “Who’s next?” She asked. “Me,” I replied, standing to my feet. My face was expressionless and I attempted to look as tough as possible. Turning toward me, Annabelle’s face suddenly lit up. “Miss O’Connell!” she replied. “Long time no see!” “What’s the deal with this?” I challenged, pointing to my collar. “It’s only temporary, dear,” she replied. “I’ll remove it once you’ve signed our agreement.” “Was it really necessary to force me to come here naked?” I asked. Annabelle paused and looked back at the clipboard in her hand. “Hannah, Is there a reason that Miss O’Connell’s name isn’t on the sign-in sheet?” She asked the receptionist, placing it in front of her. “I’m… sorry, Mistress. I forgot to ask her to sign in,” the girl replied sheepishly. Annabelle leaned forward, placing both hands on the desk. “You forgot?” she asked. “Yes, Mistress,” the girl replied. “What do you suppose might help you not forget in the future?” Annabelle asked, leaning forward and placing her hands on the desk. The girl hesitated. “I don’t know, Mistress,” she answered quietly. “I think I know just the thing that will help,” Annabelle answered. She reached forward and pressed a button on Hannah’s office phone. “Security, this is Annabelle. Please send a replacement for Hannah at reception.” “Yes ma’am,” a male voice on the other end answered. “Do you have a preference for her replacement?” “Uh, yes, actually. Shannon if she’s available.” “Yes, ma’am,” the male voice replied. “And please send a guard to escort Hannah to the kennel,” Annabelle added. “She’ll be spending the rest of her shift in corrections-“ “Oh good grief,” I said, storming over to the desk. Annabelle’s eyebrows raised in surprise as I grabbed a pen and scribbled my fake name on the sign-in sheet. “She didn’t forget to ask me. I refused.” Annabelle stared at me for a moment, contemplating her next words. “Is this true, Hannah?” She asked. The girl named Hannah hesitated, her eyes glancing nervously back and forth from me to Annabelle. Then she gave a slight nod. “Yes, Mistress,” she whispered. Annabelle and I continued staring at each other until the male voice on the phone interrupted us, “Um, is that all ma’am?” After a pause, a sinister smile came across Annabelle’s face. “Yes,” she answered. “In fact, please inform Shannon that she will be my new acting secretary. Hannah has been reassigned.” “Yes ma’am,” the voice replied, followed by a click and dial tone. “Oh come on,” I interjected. “I just told you that it was my fault. You don’t have to be a bitch.” “Hannah, repeat after me,” Annabelle said coldly, still staring at me. “Miss O’Connell-“ The girl stared down at the desk and softly replied, “Miss O’Connell-” “Thanks to your insubordination-” Annabelle continued. “Thanks to your insubordination-” Hannah repeated. “I have lost a coveted desk job that I worked very hard for.” “I have lost a coveted desk job that I worked very hard for.” “You may have thought that you were helping me by lying on my behalf-” “You may have thought that you were helping me by lying on my behalf-” “-but you have actually made my circumstances much… much worse.” “-but you have actually made my circumstances much much worse.” The girl’s voice was now shaky and it sounded as if she was now on the verge of tears. I glared silently into Annabelle’s eyes, feeling my face flush with anger. “What was originally set to be a mere two hours of corrections-” Annabelle continued. “What was originally set to be a mere two hours of corrections-” the girl echoed. “-has now become 24 hours in the kennel.” “Please, Mistress- I didn’t mean to-” Hannah interjected softly. “-has now become 48 hours in the kennel,” Annabelle corrected herself. Hannah took a deep sigh and continued, “-has now become 48 hours in the kennel.” “Followed by a permanent reassignment as…” Annabelle tilted her head, staring off into the distance in thought, “resident at the Laughing Place”. Hannah began to whimper. “Please no,” she begged in a whisper. “Finish it,” Annabelle ordered forcefully. Hannah continued, now in tears, “Followed by a permanent reassignment as resident at the Laughing Place.” Hannah sobbed and hung her head in misery. From behind me, I heard the wooden door creak open. A security guard escorted a young petite Indian woman to stand next to us. “Guard, please see that Hannah finds her way to the kennel,” Annabelle said. “I’ll be along shortly to see that she’s processed and settled in.” “This isn’t necessary,” I said forcefully, “She didn’t do anything wrong!” Annabelle’s finger suddenly shot up to my face. “Another word and her kennel visit turns into a week.” I could do nothing but grit my teeth and scowl. I couldn’t ever remember hating someone so much. She was torturing this poor girl just to hurt me. After witnessing me vouch for Katie last night, she had obviously realized that I was an empathetic person. And now, she was using that against me… The guard grabbed Hannah by the arm and pulled her to her feet. “I’m sorry, Mistress,” she said through tears as she was tugged away to the door. Annabelle ignored her as she walked past A few moments later, both Hannah and the guard disappeared through the door and into the rain. The girl named Shannon sat down in the empty seat behind the desk without saying anything. “If I remember correctly, poor Hannah had only one request listed on her application. Please no tickling.” Annabelle gave an exaggerated shudder. “She’s not going to enjoy the Laughing Place.” Then, Annabelle turned her gaze back to me. “Okay!” she said, cheerfully, as if nothing had happened. “Follow me to my office.” She promptly turned and walked toward the office door. I followed slowly, shocked at how someone could turn such cruelty on and off with such ease. This woman had to be the closest thing I’d ever witnessed to downright evil. We made our way to the end of the hallway where Annabelle opened the door and motioned me inside. Trying my best to appear confident, I walked in without hesitation. Annabelle closed the door behind me and crossed to the tall leather chair behind her desk. I had no choice but to stand facing opposite her, seeing as how there was no chair for me to sit in. I imagine this was intentional to force her guests to stand in her presence. “You’re an enigma, Miss O’Connell,” Annabelle continued, lifting her spectacles to her face and looking at her computer screen. “Looking at your records from last year, I see that your previous owner graded you highly submissive. ‘A natural-born subby,’ he writes. ‘Never resists, never talks back, never objects. A true slave at heart.’” Annabelle looked up from her computer and studied me. “It almost as if he’s describing an entirely different person…” My heart skipped beat as I felt a pit form in my stomach. Did she know that I wasn’t actually Jodie? I held my breath, attempting to appear as expressionless as humanly possible. “People change,” I replied. Annabelle stared back at me and said nothing for several seconds. I could feel my heart pounding in my chest. My mind raced, suspecting the worst. “Clearly,” she finally replied, breaking her stare with me. “Well, whatever the reason is behind your new misguided sense of self-worth, I’m thoroughly looking forward to being done with it.” She picked up a folder on her desk and slid it toward me. I stepped forward and picked it up. “Inside are transfer documents for Ms. Brandy Michaels,” she said. “Once you’ve signed on the last page, she’ll be transferred into my custody.” “And Katie?” I replied as I opened the folder. “Yes,” Annabelle said, removing her spectacles and leaning back in her desk chair, “Katie Huff… After several hours of research and legal consultation, I’m afraid that there is… no mechanism in place for directly transferring Miss Hoff into your custody.” “What?” I challenged, blinking dumbfounded at her. “We had an agreement-” “I’m aware of what we agreed to, but I misspoke,” Annabelle replied, almost sounding exhausting. “I’ve looked into every possible option and believe me when I say-” “That’s just it. I don’t believe you,” I cut her off. “Look, it’s a simple trade. Brandy for Katie. It’s what you agreed to.” “The problem…” she began, taking a breath to seemingly compose her impatience, “-is that she is not mine to trade. She is not anybody’s to trade.” “Oh for fuck’s sake,” I replied. “Then, don’t trade her to me. Just let her come stay with me. I don’t give a shit about custody.” “That’s not possible,” Annabelle answered. “Why?” I challenged. “Because she has already been tried, convicted, and sentenced for being in possession of illicit drugs,” she explained. “She pleaded guilty in front of our magistrate and was sentenced to 21 days in corrections.” I stared at her with my jaw open. This was all so absurd! “So, you’re telling me that there’s no way to commute her sentence? She’s just stuck in the kennel for the next month?” I asked. “There is a way,” Annabelle answered. “But it would require her officially change her status from a staff member to contestant. “So, what’s the problem?” I asked. “The problem is that she did not participate in the hunt,” Annabelle fired back in an aggressive voice. “She wasn’t a contestant during the hunt. Therefore, having never been captured, she cannot be treated as property. If she were a contestant who’d been caught, she could be traded. If she’d been collected by a gamesman, we’d have been happy to trade her to you. But she doesn’t belong to us. And even if she became a contestant at this point, she still wouldn’t be ours to trade.” “This is so fucked up,” I muttered, stroking my hair out of my face and staring at the ceiling. “Believe it or not, these rules were put in place to shield employees from unwilling enslavement by their superiors. They protect the staff from being traded or gifted against their will,” Annabelle explained. I simply stood there in silence, staring at the ceiling in disbelief. Annabelle finally broke the silence. “According to our attorneys, there’s only one solution to this predicament.” I looked back at her, waiting for her to explain. “Which is…” “Katie would need to officially become a contestant…” Annabelle paused before finishing with, “And submit herself into the auction this evening. At that point, you would have the opportunity to buy her.” “What?” I spat incredulously. Annabelle simply stared back at me with her hands crossed on the desk in front of her. “No way! Are you serious? I’m not gonna let Katie be auctioned off. Are you crazy? What happens if I lose?!” “Then she’d belong to someone else,” Annabelle replied matter of factly. “But that’s unlikely, given your newly acquired fortune. The most any contestant has ever been auctioned for is 800 grand. And let’s just say that she was significantly more endowed than Miss Huff.” “This is so fuckin’ ridiculous,” I said, rubbing my forehead in thought. “There has to be another way.” “There’s not,” Annabelle replied bluntly. “If you want Katie, this is your only option.” I shook my head in disbelief. Annabelle waited patiently as her words sunk in. “So, what’s it gonna be?” she asked. “Hold up-” I replied suddenly, stepping toward her and placing my hands on the desk. “If you’re telling me that I’m going to need to essentially buy Katie at the auction, why would I ever sign Brandy over to you? What kind of deal is that?” “You’ll sign over Brandy to me because if you don’t, I won’t authorize Katie’s status change. You won’t be able to bid on her tonight because she won’t be eligible to be auctioned off. She’ll be forced to serve out the entirety of her 21-day sentence in the kennel and you’ll remain on probation for the next 42 hours.” I scowled at her and opened my mouth to object. “Careful-” Annabelle interrupted before I could utter a word. “Your mouth has gotten you into trouble at every turn. Contrary to what you might believe, I’ve bent over backwards to make this deal for you. It’s not the solution you dreamt of, but it’s all you’ve got if you want your girl.” She was right. My impulses to mouth off really hadn’t benefited me up to this point. In fact, they’d mostly managed to cause more trouble for everyone… As much as I hated to admit it, my smart-assery wasn’t helping anyone. I needed to start choosing my battles more wisely. “Sign the paper, Jodie,” Annabelle pressed, holding out a pen. I hesitated, studying the pen in her outstretched hand.

The Kingdom

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter 10

Chapter 11: Hun (Brandy’s Story)

Soaking wet from the rain, I tore through the trees, hurtling over fallen branches and roots. A latex hood with cutouts for my eyes, nose, and mouth encompassed my head, keeping the hair out of my eyes. As frustrating as it was to be naked, collared, ring-gagged, crotch-roped with a rubber G-string, and have my arms restrained behind my back, such hindrances had little affect on my speed. And thanks to a lifetime of walking outside barefoot, my feet were far too callused to be daunted by the occasional sharp stone or twig. I panted heavily as I scanned my surroundings. I needed to find the unlocking station! Once I could free my arms, I knew this would be a completely different ballgame. Hearing what sounded like the loud snap of a twig behind me, I instantly ducked and scuttled behind the nearest tree. I held my breath for several seconds, listening intently for any signs of life. Hearing my pursuers through the latex hood was proving to be quite the challenge. Not to mention the torrential downpour that drowned out virtually every other sound in the entire forest. After a few seconds, I inched my head outward to see around the tree trunk. All I could see was rain and heavily wooded forest. I exhaled, standing once more to my feet. Just then, I felt something cold and hard press against the nape of my neck. “Game over,” said a deep voice. Dammit, I thought. I recognized the object pressed against my neck as the tip of a rifle. Unlike most rifles, however, this one did not fire bullets or rounds. Instead, this rifle emitted infrared beams. Sounds harmless, right? Wrong. In any normal setting, being hit with an infrared beam would be as consequential being shined on by a flashlight. But this was no normal setting. The wearable technology I was sporting had basically turned me into a target for laser tag. If an infrared beam were to make contact with any part of my body, it would trigger an electrical response in my collar and butt-plug. Oh, didn’t I tell you? The rubber G-string I was wearing had a built in butt-plug. Fucked up, huh? So, upon being hit with an infrared beam from one of these rifles, 3,000 volts of electricity would be distributed simultaneously to both my neck and anus. I sighed and allowed my head to drop forward in a sign of defeat. Statistically, this technique has tested the highest probability of prompting an attacker to lower his weapon. As poor luck would have it, however, the tip of the rifle remained firmly pressed against my neck. Time for plan B. In one swift move, I turned my head to the side and kicked off of the tree in front of me with my dominant foot. The result was me hurtling backwards and colliding forcefully into my assailant. With my head turned, the tip of the tip of the gun slid across my wet skin and beneath my ear. With the weapon no longer aimed at me, I had milliseconds to execute my next move. My assailant had been knocked off balance, but was still on his feet. This needed to change. Without hesitation, I parried left nailed him in the side of his knee with my heel. Crying out in pain, he dropped hard to the ground. Seizing what would likely be my only opportunity to knock him out, I spun and leapt into a tornado kick. No sooner did I leave the ground, my assailant managed to aim his rifle towards me and pull the trigger. Agonizing pain shot through me from my neck and anus, causing me to suddenly lose all muscle function. Instead of rotating my torso and landing the kick at his jawline, I merely collapsed to the ground like a sack of potatoes, twitching and convulsing in the mud. Keeping his finger firmly planted on the trigger, I watched helplessly as he stood to his feet and casually stepped behind me. Dammit, I thought. Did he have to keep the trigger pulled? I was completely powerless as I felt him grab me by the back of my collar and yank me to my knees. Once I was kneeling in a doggie-style position, my assailant finally released the trigger. I moaned in relief as the electric shocks subsided. But though the pain had ceased, the grimace on my face remained as I braced for the fucking that was soon to follow. I gave an involuntary gasp as I felt him tug my G-string to the side and plunge forcefully inside of me. My eyes suddenly shot wide open. Dammit, the cock was huge! Huge and ribbed… Fortunately, the rain had kept my vagina fairly lubricated. Otherwise, a cock of this size would have gone in quite uncomfortably. I clenched my fists beneath the armbinder, digging my fingernails into my palms. I growled into my gag as I felt him slide in and out. In and out. After about a minute of this, I heard a loud whistle to my right. My assailant pulled out of me and released the back of my collar, causing me to topple forward onto the ground. “Bastard!” I yelled, face down in the mud. But with the ring-gag in my mouth, it came out more like, “Aathawd!” I rolled onto my side and laid panting in a fetal position. Wouldn’t you know, he pulled out just as I was beginning to actually get something pleasurable out of it… My assailant straightened up and stood at attention with hands by his side and feet together. I glared at the large black rubber dildo that was strapped to his naval. Why the fuck did it need to be so large? I wondered angrily. After a few seconds, several men stepped toward me through the tree line. In front was an older man in his late 70’s dressed in military attire and a rain-repellent trench coat. I recognized him as General Leonard Hersh. “Congratulations, Sergeant,” he said in a growly voice. “You’ve been claimed. Again.” General Hersh stared down at me the way a dog owner looks down at an accident on the kitchen floor. Despite his reputation as a stoic and emotionless leader, his gaunt face was etched with dissatisfaction at my repeated failures to overpower my assailant. I dropped my head in a mixture of shame and resentment. This was my fourth time being captured this morning. This meant that I had been raped four times by a fellow navy seals wearing strap-ons. As debasing as that was, it was far more infuriating to be expected to complete a task that was so implausible. There was simply no way I’d be able to get the jump on an armed attacker while my arms were restrained behind my back! Real field conditions or not, this exercise was fucking rigged. Hold up… Before I go any further into this story, I should probably introduce myself. My name is Debra Nolan. I’m 26 years of age, blonde, 5 foot 10 inches, and 139 pounds of pure muscle. My code name is Delta November Foxtrot and my mission alias is Brandy Michaels. About a month and a half ago, I was hand selected to join a special operations task force codenamed Mantis. I was one of 5 women tasked with going undercover inside an international human trafficking syndicate. While I’m hardly a stranger to special ops task forces, nothing could have prepared me for the training I’d receive for this mission. Over the past month, under the command of General Hersh, I had endured just about every type of sexual stress test imaginable. But given the sexual nature of the role I’d be playing, this particular area of training would prove to be critical. Sexual endurance was essential to success. The objective of this mission was to infiltrate the trafficking syndicate, duplicate data files from their main servers, and then get the hell out. Simple enough, right? I wish I could agree. The fact of the matter is- our statisticians awarded this mission a mere 20% chance of success. Typically, special ops won’t even consider missions with less than 60%. But as you might have imagined, extenuating circumstances played a big role in this particular case. Almost one year ago to the week, technology industries celebrated the invention of AI quantum encryption. In non-geek speech, this translates to artificial intelligence-based security software that renders devices and databases virtually unhackable. If you’re someone who’s thinking that this sounds like a good thing, you should probably think again. In eight months from now, the anonymous creator of this software, who goes by Harpocrates, vowed to make his creation open-source and available to the world. When that happens, every criminal on the planet will have been given the gift of electronic invisibility. As someone in the military who relies on data interception to keep the world safe, this poses obvious complications. But regardless of how you feel about the Patriot Act and FISA, a crime wave was almost certainly on the horizon. The announcement of the software’s creation sent shockwaves through Washington. The joint armed forces suddenly had a hard deadline for making their move against their highest priority criminal organizations. Kicking the proverbial can down the road risked the possibility of watching these cartels and syndicates become virtual ghosts. The clock was now ticking. That’s where I come in. My infiltration into this particular syndicate had begun with my enrollment in a ‘hunger games’ style hunt. Along with roughly 200 other women from across the world, I would be transported to an undisclosed location in the woods, believed to be somewhere along the continental southeastern coast. Here, we would be naked and restrained in similar fashion to how I currently found myself. Wealthy male hunters armed with infrared rifles would proceed to scour the woods, hoping to capture and claim one of us as their own live-in sex slaves for the following three months.

From Fantasy To Reality

Sat, 08 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m off to work now, see you later” said Zoe in a raised voice.

“Okay, bye” shouted Emily from her bedroom.

Emily heard the door close and with that, she was alone in the flat. She was sharing student accommodation with three other people - Zoe being one of them. The other two were Stephen and Robbie, who hadn’t long left for the quiz night at the pub. Emily watched as Zoe entered her car and drove off, out of sight. A few hours of peace were now guaranteed.

Sister's Mistake 2: Off My Chest

Tue, 04 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Inanimate TF - Also, just as a disclaimer, all characters in this story are 18+. Brian is a junior in college (22) and the girls are all high school grads (18). story continued from part one

Part Two

When Hailey came into his room late Sunday night, Brian was expecting her to ask for advice or maybe if he wanted to do something with her since neither of them had classes starting for another week. He wasn’t expecting her to to just climb onto his bed and curl up next to him. “What’s up sis?” he asked, letting her press into his side. Her bright blue eyes caught his own and she smiled. “You know I’m headed up to move my stuff into my dorm up at college right?” Actually no, he had forgotten that her first year of college started next week. He thought she went back the same time as he did. She seemed to realize this and poked him in the side, giggling. “Yeah, Wendy is coming to pick me up in the morning. We are going to be roommates so we decided to just ride up together.” “Yeah I knew that part Hailey, but that doesn’t explain why you came up here though.” “Well I won’t be back before you head off to school, so I figured we could watch some movies together now? I’m already packed up so I don’t need to do anything else other than shower in the morning and get dressed.” Nodding, Brian scooted closer to the headboard, pulling her with him so they could both get a more comfortable position for viewing the screen. “Sure sis, you can even pick what we watch.” The girl on the bed squealed and grabbed the remote from his hand. “Oh you are SO going to regret saying that. Love Actually is on Netflix right?” And so the siblings settled in for their last day of summer spent together, watching romantic comedies until they both fell asleep in a strange position of tangled limbs and blankets. And as it typically went, Brian was the first of the pair to awaken when the sunlight began streaming through his curtains. Yawning, he noticed the pressure on his body and smiled, he knew Hailey had always been a cuddler when she was younger and that fact still hadn’t changed. Her legs were intertwined with his own and she had claimed his left arm as her pillow. She was latched onto his arm like a lifeline and he could feel a small amount of drool dampening the sleeve of his shirt that her head was resting upon. He tried to free his arm, but it was wedged against her body too tightly for him to do anything about it without waking Hailey up. Sighing, he tried to do so. “Hailey… psst… Hails… time to wake up sis.” His soft whispers did nothing more than make the girl bury her face deeper into his shoulder and mumble a few words that came out as nothing more than vibrations against his skin. He chuckled and lightly shook her shoulder. “C’mon sis. Wendy will be here in like two hours and then it’s off to college for you.” Hailey mumbled something else into his shoulder before looking up at him with bleary, sleepy eyes. “What was that? Couldn’t hear you through my shoulder.” “Don’ wanna leave…” “You know that isn’t true. College is fun! I go back in like three weeks and can’t wait.” “You don’ got nnythin’ fer three weeks?” Her slurred question made him laugh. “I mean outside of packing and maybe some outings with friends not really. Why?” He could feel her lips curl upward against his sleeve. “I wan’ you ta come with me…” He looked down into her eyes. “Sis you know I can’t go with you to college. Wendy’s car is just big enough for both of you and your bags, plus I would be staying at a hotel off campus either way. You need to get involved with stuff on campus, not drag me around as a crutch.” She seemed to contemplate this for a moment before humming and looking back at him. “Wha’ if you wer’ there but not?” she mumbled again. “That doesn’t make sense sis, but anyways time to get up. I’m sure Wendy will be enough of a social jump start without you needing big bro there with you.” He could see the clear uncertainty in her eyes as he attempted to get up, but that soon turned to a gleaming idea being formed. The protest forming on the tip of his tongue never got the chance to reach her ears as a pink glow encompassed the entire bed and Brian felt his entire body tingle with an odd warmth he had never felt before. His entire being felt like it was being lifted into the air and compressed before being crammed into a soft and malleable container. Once the compression stopped the warmth remained throughout his body. He tried to speak, but as with most times she transformed him in the past, no movement or noise came from whatever her plan required him to be. None of his normal mental commands brought about any movement, so he figured he was some type of clothing. And since he was cast in darkness, it was logical to think his new form was beneath the sheets he had been wrapped up in just moments before. ‘So her plan is to wear me to college? I guess that fixes the whole fitting me in the car thing, but she can’t wear me for three straight weeks, I would smell by then.’ His thoughts were interrupted by a deep sigh emanating from above, he heard it first, but then the sensation of his sister breathing out the shallow yet relaxing breath shook his new form. The newest predicament he was in was only solidified as her voice sent vibrations through him. “There ya’ go… clos’ to my heart an’ I can hav’ you with m’ all tha’ time…” she mumbled quietly as she readjusted the blankets around her. “Don’ wrry. I will connect our minds whn I wake up… I still wan’ talk to ya’.” ‘Oh god… really Hailey? You are that against going somewhere new?’ he thought as the truth set in. A flash of light as she rolled over cast a pink tint over his vision, allowing him to note the blankets were not what was blinding him. Instead it was the neon pink tank top his sister was wearing the night before when she came into his room to watch movies. His whole body lurched and bounced as she finished rolling over onto her back, letting his new weight settle across her chest - or rather in her chest. The small breaths of his once more sleeping sibling sending small vibrations throughout his being. In her sleepy stupor, Hailey had used her magic to place his essence inside of her breasts. The two C-Cup mounds now housing his entire consciousness. This was only the third time he had actually been a part of sister despite years of her experimenting on him - the first being as her hair after she cut part of it off and used him as a replacement, and the second as her foot when she was about to run her first track meet on varsity in high school. And at the moment he was really wishing she didn’t move around so much in her sleep. His form was constantly shifting with her body, bouncing him back and forth even if just slightly. So when the alarm finally went off, signalling Hailey had about two hours left before Wendy arrived, he was relieved. The sleeping teen threw the covers off and sat up quickly, making Brian bounce again within her top. “Ugh… thank you for being the best brother ever and setting an alarm before you left Bry… you are a saint.” Her sleepy rant sent a chill through his new body. ‘And she doesn’t know what she did to me. Great, this is like the panty thing all over again.’ Brian bounced with each step Hailey took back to her room even if he was trying to still himself. Hailey meanwhile didn’t seem to notice the war going on within her, instead just scratching her head and yawning as she entered her room and began undressing. Thanks to his countless stints as pieces of her wardrobe, Brian was essentially immune to the sight of his sister nude. Though as she tossed her tank into the hamper where her shorts went just prior, he couldn’t help but stare at her chest as it moved with the flow of her body. ‘God, knowing I’m her boobs and seeing myself in the mirror from that perspective are two very different things.’ His sister paid no mind to his mental plight, plowing straight on into the bathroom after setting out an outfit for the trip. Turning on the shower, she stepped into the warm spray and began washing herself. When he was her hair, Brian was a large part of her daily routine. He was washed, dryed, straightened, styled, and every other thing under the sun. All of it being oddly enjoyable seeing as he was nothing more than her hair at that point. But being a part of her actual body she washed with care? It felt immensely different from what he was expecting with even experience as her foot under his belt. When she first lathered him with soap, he felt an even more intense warmth course through his form, making him feel uncomfortably hot but also really good. The tingles her hands sent up his nonexistent spine felt incredible, especially when she kneaded the two parts of his being together. About halfway through the wash, he could tell the heat inside of him wasn’t his own, rather it was Hailey’s arousal. Which made him dryly chuckle. ‘Technically I guess that is my arousal too then since I’m a part of her right now…’ he thought. The shower went on much longer than a normal one should have - even for Hailey. And it was with both great dismay and forced pleasure he felt his sister and therefore his own body prepare for finish. Dainty hands clamped on to the nubs sitting on his body, sending immense waves of pleasure through Brian’s entire essence. He felt the shudder and release that followed and couldn’t help the mixed feelings he experienced. After her climax, Hailey finished her shower and began toweling off - quickly realizing she had spent more than 45 minutes in the bathroom already. As she finished drying her hair and styling it into her normal wild yet controlled look, he could see the moment something clicked in her head. Her blue eyes widened and he could see them dart downward, looking at her breasts through the mirror before gasping and dropping the towel. One of her hands gently cupped her left breast and the other was busy covering her face. “Oh my god. Please tell me that was just me remembering an awful dream and not realizing I turned my brother into my boobs while I was still waking up?” The look on her face was one of both hope and mortification as her other hand traveled down and cupped the other breast. Both hands glowed a faint pink and her face flushed redder than he had ever seen it.

The Student and the Soldier

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part twenty-two

Chapter 23

“Suzi, are you in here?”

A voice woke me from my groggy, tear-filled sleep. I stayed silent and still. I shuddered in fear and pulled in on myself.

“Suzi, are you in there?”

This time the voice registered. It was Paul. Thank Gawd, it was Paul. I looked up at my master; he smiled down on me his eyes crinkled with concern.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

A Beautiful Friendship

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was Saturday, around 10:00 a.m., and Emily Walker sat on the couch of the small house she rented watching television and drinking coffee. She was dressed in loose light-gray workout pants with thick pink socks. She wore a sky-blue t-shirt that came to just above her navel, exposing her flat stomach. The tight t-shirt hugged body like a second skin, emphasizing her breasts, making it obvious that she wore no bra. She had her long legs pulled up in front of her on the couch, and she peered over them at the television. She shook her head a bit to clear her bangs from her eyes, setting her blond, asymmetrical bob in motion.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Finally! I had the day off from work and I planned to spend it indulging two of my favorite activities… crossdressing and self-bondage! I’ve been dressing since I was 10 years old, and about the only thing that was more exciting than getting all femmed up… was locking myself into some strict bondage and struggling to get free!

I lived in a small apartment complex on the edge of town. Being on the outskirts meant I was able to get a place on my own, finally! After college I got a nice job and was making some decent money, sure I was mostly paying my college loans, but I could afford to have my own apartment. After having roommates all through college, this was my first time really living on my own. So, I was able to get dressed whenever I wanted, which was just about any time I was home!

Losing the Super Bowl 2019

Tue, 19 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

There is a surprise winner to a bet on Super Bowl LII.

This is a VERY mild story about two women who work as section heads in the same office and attend a Super Bowl weekend business retreat together.

I had a totally different story outlined and ready for this year’s Super Bowl, but the game ended up being a very low scoring, almost boring game. My story idea wasn’t going to work, but I was intent on keeping with a Losing story every other year, so I started over and made the game itself a rather minor part of the story. Actually, that is almost the way it has become for the game. The hoopla and commercials and everything else surrounding the game has become larger than the game itself.

Rigid Rubber

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chloe was sweating like a pig in her full latex suit; her hands shook wildly as they completed her self bondage. Her heart was going 100mph as she closed the last lock. Getting out of her self bondage would be horrible humiliating in both the short and long term.

Chloe was a fit and healthy 25-year-old with a normal retail job. It gave her enough money to rent a flat near the town centre and more importantly the money to buy an extreme self-bondage outfit. Chloe was a great looking girl with long red hair with black highlights. Her body was well looked after as she played a lot of sports. She didn’t drink or smoke. She had lovely curves and perfect breasts. Overall she was a 10 out of 10. Thankfully she was very down to earth and nice to be around. She also had a dirty mind and was kinky as they come.

The Student and the Soldier

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part ten

Chapter 11

I got up early and dressed quickly as I needed to get to the market for shopping and things before our guests departed. So, leaving the keys on the pillow, I got the dogs and went shopping.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“Suzi? Are you awake, dear?” My Dad’s voice right outside the door jolted me awake.

“Uh, yeah, Dad, I’ll be up in a minute.”

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4: Miss Anya

It was several days until I had any further contact with Anya.

At 10am a package arrived for me at the office, delivered by courier. It was plainly wrapped and hand written in beautiful script. Inside was a box containing a mobile phone - a black Samsung smart phone. Also in the box was a piece of paper with a four digit number written on it. Putting two and two together I used the numbers as the pass-code to the phone. The code worked and I was in.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six

Part 7: Phoenix Arisen

Everything in my life was changing so quickly. Jonathan, Anya, Surrender, The Lair and by no means least my career.

Far too quickly.

I was not in full control any more. Too many plates were spinning, and it was only a matter of time until they would begin to topple, one by one at first, until the whole show came crashing to the dirt in a shattered mess.

Discovery

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: A Ritual Cleansing

“Ah, coming around, are you dear?” a honeyed voice cooed. I almost thought I knew the voice, but couldn’t quite place it. “Yes, I know it’s not very comfortable for you,” she continued sympathetically, “but that’s part of the scene isn’t it?”

Scene? What was that supposed mean? I continued to feign unconscious while I tried to take stock of my situation. From the motion, the uncomfortable hump beneath me and the woman’s voice above, I was fairly certain I was on the backseat floorboard of a car. I thought it must be a very nice car, since the road noise was almost imperceptible and there was a fair amount of floor space. There was a thick ball of fabric in my mouth with the ends tied securely behind my head, and my hands seemed to be bound behind my back with a soft rope. I waited for the car to hit a bump and used the sudden lurch to disguise my attempt at pulling my hands free. The rope held firm and a sudden strain on my ankles told me I was in a hogtied position.

Escape From Prison

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was another dull day at the All Women’s Penitentiary for Jasmine. Captured in her early 20s for being involved in a huge drug trafficking operation, Jasmine was closing in on 30 now and only just halfway through her sentence. The sheer thought of being in here for another 8 years depressed her. Often Jasmine dreamed of escape, but she could never find a loophole in the tight security. She sat in the outer courtyard wishing another day away. The inmates were allowed outside daily, and on Thursdays the majority of them usually played basketball. However, Jasmine wasn’t keen on basketball and would spend her “outdoor time” away from the courts.

Punishment Routine

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Unnngh! The only sound she can make as she raises her head out of the water again gasping around the huge ball gag she strapped tightly into her mouth. Annabelle questions herself as to why she did these things to herself wondering if this would be the last time she did anything. Her submissive side reminds her about how she flirted so blatantly with the cute guy at the grocery store even though she was never supposed to speak during her time locked up. She knew the rules when the chastity belt was locked she was only allowed to speak when spoken to and was never to look a man in the eye. Annabelle couldn’t help herself with the phalluses she had locked inside her two days before keeping her aroused reminding her with each step of her predicament making it so she couldn’t resist speaking to the large gorgeous man in front of her in the line.

The Audition

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jennifer and Marie lived together as roommates. Jennifer, as the straight-laced one and Marie, as the free spirit. Jennifer had worked her way up the corporate ladder. Marie, on the other hand, was a wanna be actress. The two girls totally opposite of each other.

“Marie, I’m home; where are you?” Then Jennifer, saw the note, ‘Jennifer, my agent called on a rewrite of a new script, I will be late tonight. But I’m expecting a delivery from the studio any time soon; please watch for it - Thanks’.

Stuck Journaling

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

May 12 Dear Diary, I feel like a middle schooler, writing to a diary. But, I don’t know what else to do. There is no one to talk to right now about this. Let me introduce myself, I’m Bettie. I work as an administrative assistant at the Big Tires place downtown. I’m the one they come to when they need to order parts, get paid, and take a message. I’m roughly 5 and a half feet tall, with black hair, dark eyes, and rather pale in complexion (except in summer, rather red then). My husband is Cole, and he works at the newly renovated steel plant on the other side of town. He’s quite tall, brown haired, green-eyed hunk of a man. He is the reason for this. Our marriage seems good but for one thing: I don’t think I satisfy him in bed anymore. He seems rather indifferent. I know what you are thinking (affair), but I’m pretty sure that is not it. So, my goal: find a way to spice up the bedroom.

Olive Oyly

Tue, 15 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Non-consensual, Public Bondage, Public Humiliation, Public Shaving, Naked in Public, Public Sex, Public Spanking, Public Threesome, Mouth to Ass, Public Anal, Mouth to Cunt, Masturbation, Pain Slut

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Olivia’s alter ego Oyly is released in a public performance.

Olivia Franklin awakes to find herself in a strange theater where she is forced to participate in an erotic performance involving humiliation, spanking, masturbation, and several other interesting sexual practices. At the end of the performance she is called upon to make what is perhaps the most important decision of her life.

Quality Assurance

Wed, 09 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“Just… ugh, explain it to me again, okay?” I rubbed my eyes in the dull morning glow and sat back down on the sofa. Opposite me, a girl with long jet-black hair, dark makeup and big brown eyes gave an exasperated gasp.

“I don’t know how else to explain it to you, dude!” She crossed her arms over her chest, wearing a loose black t-shirt with a digitally distorted skull figure on it. “Okay alright just… start at the beginning again. You found this ‘job posting’ on some website?” She nodded. “About two weeks ago. I’m in need of the cash now that my hours have been cut to almost nothing, and this seemed like a reasonably legitimate gig.” “So you’re… being paid to test this… thing.” “Yes.” She waved her hands over herself. “This is some kind of weird… suit, that I put on each morning, and then I have to wear it for at least a couple hours a day. Don’t ask me how it works!” - She held up a hand before I could even get the words out of my mouth - “I honestly don’t know. The woman running the test gave me a box with this suit in it and a trunk of clothing, and just gave me instructions to wear it each day and to send her pictures of me in it. She gave me half the money up front, and promised the rest plus expenses after four weeks.” I just frowned and tried to make sense of it. “… Okay… but it… turned you into a… a chick?” She raised an eyebrow and gave a half-shrug. “I guess so. I mean. I’m back to normal as soon as I take it off, so it’s just temporary.” “But how is that even… you… how does it…” “I already told you I don’t know. It’s got this kind of gross slimy surface on the insides, and when I put it on it sticks onto me like a plaster. Once it’s on me, I can feel everything as if I wasn’t wearing anything special at all, just… feels like real skin, y’know?” I kept frowning in disbelief as she sat up slightly, opening and closing her right hand on the desk chair opposite me. I had commanded her to sit down there after I’d woken up early and found this stranger rummaging through the kitchen - I thought she was some punk rocker that Dan knew, but when she tried to tell me that she was Dan, I was hesitant to believe her. What if she was some kind of crazy ex? I stood up and pointed “W-well… okay, if you’re really Dan, then, I dunno, tell me something only Dan would know.” “Seriously dude?” She rolled her eyes. “Okay, like… I know your real name isn’t Frank, it’s Francis but you don’t like the way that name sounds, and you broke your arm in middle school trying to ride a skateboard down a staircase, and that you dated Sarah even though you said you didn’t l-” “Okay alright! I believe you, okay?” I rubbed my eyes again. “Fuck… alright… you’re Dan.” “Yes!” She relaxed, sighing. “I’m sorry I didn’t keep you in the loop, alright?” “I mean, I don’t think I’d have believed you if you had, but… it’s alright.” I sat back down opposite the weird girl-shaped roommate. “This is a really weird-ass kind of hobby, though.” She pursed her lips defensively, which only made the fact that they had dark red lipstick on them more obvious. “Man it’s not, like, for fun or anything! It’s for this woman I found on the internet, who actually turned out to be LEGIT, and has already paid me serious cash. She said she was some kind of inventor that specialised in really weird stuff.” I snorted. “To be honest I’m more surprised you actually found a chick on the internet that actually turned out to be a chick!” She gave a small smile. “Not the usual kind of ‘job’ on the internet, I guess. It was pretty vague in description, but didn’t stink of all the usual fake or scam hallmarks, so I gave it a chance and it turned out to be… this.” I looked her up and down. “So, tell me again - you wear this… you wear ‘her’ for a couple hours a day and then… that’s it?” “Well, that’s what I was told to do at the start. That woman also texts me every now and then asking for some specific stuff, like wear some particular outfit and send her pictures, or sometimes visit her in such and such place to tell her how things are going.” My turn to raise an eyebrow. “Okay, that’s… unusual… and how are things going, then?” I was immensely curious by this point. “Well as you can tell, the thing works pretty damn well, even down to changing how my voice sounds. You could never tell it was me, could you?” I shook my head. “So that means it’s working as expected, right?” “Well… I mean… I’ve been experiencing some… weird feelings sometimes if I’m honest.” Seriously dude? “Oh, feelings like ‘what the hell are you doing wearing a suit that turns you into a chick for two weeks’?” She gave me a sour look. “No, actually, smartass. That’s been surprisingly easy to adjust to.” She stood up and took a step over to look out the window, her hands in her hoodie pockets. “I’ve been having weird dreams sometimes, and I have this kind of headache after I-…” “… After you what?” Her eyes widened. After a millisecond of deduction, I figured it out. “After you finish jacking off as a woman.” I kept a straight face as she spun around, agitated. “Dude!” “What? It’s obvious! It’s literally the first thing everyone would do if they had the chance!” “But… I know, but it’s still… I don’t really wanna be talking about that, y’know?” I huffed. “Understandable. But still, you did it… what’s it like? How’s it compare?” She turned around again, hiding her face. “I’m not gonna… well I’ll say it’s… different. Just different.” Hm. “Well okay then. You’ve been, uh, ’testing’ this girl out for a while now, and you’ve been dressing up and meeting this inventor lady, and now you say you’ve had weird dreams?” “Not just dreams.” She crossed her arms again. “It’s like… sometimes I feel it… moving, like without me consciously doing anything, right?” She pulled on her elbow. “It’s like those freaky involuntary twitches you get when you smack somethin’ just below your kneecap, only it’s really slow and hard to notice until it’s happened.” “… okay, that’s… even weirder. And you’ve reported this stuff to the lady?” “Not yet - I can’t really say for certain what’s even happening, and even if I did I’d have to explain to her that I… well, y’know.” She made a vague gesture and I nodded. “Right, she didn’t mention any kind of stuff you shouldn’t do or whatever?” “Nope. And now there’s…. " Turning back, she shuffled over to the loosely hanging hall mirror and started feeling around the back of her neck. “… I keep losing it but… there’s definitely some kind of… thing sticking out of my neck whenever I’m inside the suit.

Grandma's House

Mon, 10 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Chapter Five

Naked and hog tied on the barn floor the girl struggles to reach the open door.

Bits of straw are sticking to the mud that smears her bulging breasts.

The rope around the base of each rounded red orb makes them throb in time with her pounding heart.

A look of fear and pain is able to be seen in her eyes which are tear-streaked.

Found and Embarrassed

Tue, 13 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It was a lot of work, but worth it. I was in a public park, but thirty yards from the closest trail, and invisible to anyone on any trail. There was no sign of man. It took me weeks to find a spot that fit my requirements, and another couple of weeks to make sure no one else went there.

I was naked. I was sitting against a smallish tree with my waist tied to it. My ankles were tied to two other trees, keeping my legs open about ninety degrees. My mouth was taped shut and there were two pieces of gaffer’s tape holding my eyes closed. My handcuffed hands were way over my head and behind the tree with the cuff just over a low limb. I also had a good sized butt plug in me. It would be an hour or so until the ice melted and the key dropped into my hands.

Maid to Doll

Mon, 05 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Anna worked as a housemaid in a posh 5 star hotel in a large capital city, she’d been there for a couple of years and in that time she’d seen several celebrities stay over when in town. But today she found out that her all-time favourite rock star was staying at her hotel, she’d been a great fan and had idolised him for a number of years, so saying that she was excited would be an understatement. She also found out that he was staying on the floor that she was assigned to clean today, she may even have a chance to see him, the thoughts made her feel dizzy. Once the staff briefing was over she headed to collect her cart and everything needed to clean the rooms on her floor. She knew of course that it was against the hotel’s policy to interact with the guests, something that she could be dismissed for, but she knew that this would may be her only opportunity to see him this close. Anna took the service elevator up to her floor, there were other housemaids in the lift and each time the lift stopped to let one of the maids off, she felt the frustration and annoyance that this was taking precious time away from the chance of seeing her idol. Finally she made it up to her floor, but first she had to clean a couple of other rooms beforehand, as they had guests coming that day and would need to be ready for when they arrived. Two hours later Anna moved on to the rooms where her idol was staying in the hotel, she knew that he was staying in suite 806 but had several other rooms for his staff and one for press conferences. Carefully knocking on the door to 806, she announced herself, “Room service.” And waited for a response, when she heard none she opened the door with her electronic key. Upon entering the room she re-announced “Room service”, but again there was no response, she knew from experience that she could now get on with her tasks whilst the guest was out somewhere. She could also have a good look around whilst no one was there, this was after all her rock idols room, maybe she could get some sort of keepsake. Anna looked around the room, well the lounge part of the suite, she hadn’t gotten to the bedroom part yet, there were several things lying around and she best thought that she should be tidying up should anyone chance coming back and spotting her in here. She began collecting glasses left over from what looked like a party; these she would wash and return to the drinks cabinet. Next she picked up items thrown on the floor, plus bagging the trash that was left lying around. She then entered the bedroom, the room was dark with the curtains closed blocking out the daylight, switching on the lights and then walking over to open the curtains without another thought, she was shocked when she turned back. There laying in the bed was a person, “Sorry” she stammered, “I thought that the room was unoccupied.” She was about to leave but when she didn’t get a response from the person in the bed she decided to check that they were okay, she’d had heard of guest being found unconscious, drugged or even dead by other maids, so she didn’t want that on her conscience. Anna headed over to the bed, maybe she thought that he was laying there under the covers; the thought excited her that she would finally get to see him up close and very personal. As she got closer to the bed she noticed one leg was left uncovered by the sheets, it was covered in some black material and definitely looked female. “Excuse me madam.” She said, but still got no response from them. She edged closer and reached out to touch the leg, “Madam.” She said again and touched the leg, feeling the coldness of the leg and the slick feeling of the material covering it. Anna was shocked at first, maybe she was dead, she felt cold to the touch and wasn’t responding, she decided to pull the covers back to reveal the face. When she did she gasped at what she saw, the face was covered in the same black material as the leg. Only the eyes were visible, then she looked at the mouth, they were a vivid pink colour, puffy and shaped to form an ‘O’. Anna touched the female on the shoulder to get some form of response, “Madam.” She said as she shook the shoulder. Getting no response, she pulled back the covers to reveal the woman was clad in a skin tight suit made from the black material, it looked shiny and covered her all over, her curves accentuated by the shine and the material. Touching the woman again she began to realise that she wasn’t alive, and the feel of her body under the material felt soft but not like flesh, more fabricated. The eyes hadn’t moved but were open, Anna looked into them but there was no response. Anna lifted the woman up into a sitting position, then realised that she was indeed not a human female but rather a sex doll, she’d read about these in the news, lately there had been several stories about men preferring these dolls to real females, using them for their pleasure she assumed. Now she was face to face, so to speak with a real sex doll. But it was the suit that covered the doll that intrigued Anna; she’d seen several female celebrities wearing something this shiny in public appearances in her magazines. ‘What was the material they were wearing?’ she thought to herself. Then it came to her ‘Latex! They were wearing a latex outfit, that’s why they were so shiny.’ Anna looked down at the doll in front of her, she closely examined the suit that the doll was wearing, it covered every inch of her body, with only openings for the eyes, her mouth and as Anna looked down below, her pussy was also the same vivid pink as her lips, it stood out between her legs leaving no doubt about what her uses were. ‘Okay, so he likes to use dollies’ Anna thought, ‘does that change how I feel about him?’ No was her answer. She needed to get on with cleaning, the room wasn’t going to magically clean itself and she would be in trouble with her boss if she didn’t complete her tasks. Whilst vacuuming the rooms her thoughts kept going back to the discovery of the doll in the bed, why would he use one when he had the pick of hundreds of women who would give their right arm to spend the night with their idol. The thought of the doll and the suit kept running through her mind as she continued cleaning, she even finished cleaning her other assigned rooms, before she finished though she had to venture back into his room, she hadn’t made the bed, the discovery of the doll had first shocked her, but then given time she seemed to accept that it was his preference. So she re-entered the bedroom to make the bed. It was when she picked up the doll that the first wicked thoughts started to enter her head, the doll was about the same build and weight as Anna, from her initial estimate the dolls body was similar in shape to her own. She did seem to like the touch of the latex material and wondered what she’d look like wearing the suit that the doll was wearing and what it would feel like. Leaving the room she quickly returned her cart to a service cupboard on her floor, she called her boss to say that she was finished but she had a bad headache and would need to go home early. Once satisfied all the loose ends were taken care of she returned to the room, she’d left the door to the room propped open prior so she didn’t have to use her key, which would be recorded by the system and as she was now officially off the clock, she would be in trouble for using it after work. Once safely inside she ventured back into the bedroom, there she found the doll just as she’d left her. She began removing the latex suit that covered the doll, it wasn’t easy but she found that once she started it became easier to remove. The doll was soon naked, the suit was the only thing covering her body, Anna felt at first embarrassed at seeing her like this but then realised that she was just a doll after all, the doll felt no shame. Anna then stripped off her uniform, even taking her underwear off as she didn’t want anything between her and the suit. She picked up the suit, looking inside she saw white powder against the inner surface; it smelt of talc, something she’d used after showering herself. She began looking for the container and found it in the bathroom. Anna doused herself in the talcum powder, without realising that this would enable her to slide into the suit easier but also mask any body odour from her work beforehand cleaning the rooms. She again picked up the suit and placed her left leg inside, the black hole accepting her proffered limb as it engulfed her in its inky blackness. Her foot found the bottom section which with some pressure allowed her foot to come to rest inside. Anna then placed her right leg inside and pushed through again until her foot was seated in the suit. Now she began pulling the suit up her legs and over her thighs, as she looked down inside the suit she noticed the inserts that had been inside the doll. ‘Oh!’ she thought, ‘I didn’t realise that there were two. But then I suppose all of the dolls openings would be available to be used.’ She found a bottle of lube by the side of the bed, ‘That’s handy, I wonder if he’d used it on the doll?’ Anna thought, ‘but then the doll wouldn’t have the natural lubrication that a normal female would’. She reasoned to herself. Anna spread the lube on the two inserts, ‘Here we go’ she thought and began the task of inserting the rear one first, with the lube helping the first insert slid into her rear, it was tight but with persistence she managed to get the thing inside her. The front insert slid in much easier, ‘Mustn’t be as tight there’, she mused to herself. With the inserts now in place Anna pulled the suit over her hips, the latex gripping her flesh as she pulled the suit up and over. She was starting to enjoy the feeling of the latex material, the tightness and all-enclosure ramping up her sexual desire, she found herself surprised that she was getting so turned on by wearing the suit.

The New Spring Line

Tue, 02 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part one

Part 2

William looked down at the model. Those eyes, nose and mouth were becoming more recognizable. Why didn’t he see it before?

A Bad Bet

Mon, 01 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

When I started college, my new roommate, Carol, and I became good friends right away. She was tall and slender, had long blonde hair and a very pretty face. Of course we both wanted to do well in school, so we made a little bet. The bet was simple, whoever had the higher GPA at the end of each semester, was the winner. The stakes were simple as well; the loser had to be the winner’s slave for the entire weekend after grades were announced.

Tammy's Bondage Application

Thu, 13 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Part Four

Chapter Seven (added: 05/12/2009) Tammy awoke once more behind the steering wheel of her car. The corset of the green latex dress tightly hugged her. She could also feel the pressure on her lower face from the mouth and neck corset. And she could tell that the gag plug had been returned and fully inflated. As had the inflatable dildo and butt plug which were deeply entrenched in her lower orifices. And to her body’s delight they were producing the desired effects of their designers. She sighed and let her head fall backward against the headrest. Looking up into the rear view mirror, she saw that the elf hat and ears had also been replaced. Then, fragmented visions suddenly flashed in her mind. Shane Thompson pulling the Catwoman mask from her head while she was strapped to the gynecology examination table she had seen in their studio. Chad Willows’ smirking as he tightly wrapped her legs with bondage tape securing them to the stirrups, making sure they were spread as wide as the table allowed. His cousin, Thad tightening the cuffs that secured her arms at her wrists, elbows and biceps along the sides of the table. And Riley holding a video camera, taking extreme close-ups of her face and body as the four men loudly laughed at her. Then darkness, as the blindfold was returned plunging her once again into the world of unseen mysteries. She felt the sting of needles, pricking each of her breasts. Then more of the painful pricks tantalized the shaven area just above her still very moist and wanton love box. Another flash and she time-leapt forward to them securing her to the table with more straps and tape. The blindfold had been removed and above her a large mirror hung from the ceiling; in its reflection she watched them completely restrain her entire body. She could barely wiggle a finger or bend a toe. Nor could she see any exposed flesh, except for her still growing nipples and her very open and available pussy. They had forced 2 soft foam balls the size of grapefruits through the ring gag and wrapped an entire roll of rainbow colored bondage tape around her lower face, silencing her pleas even more than before. Then, a foot long thin sharp needle was waved menacingly in front of her and she heard them laugh as they pierced her. “OH MY GOD, NO!!!!” Tammy silently screamed reaching up and turning the rearview mirror down to see bold red letters on her huge breasts and a 3-inch diameter golden ring dangling through each nipple. “NO! NO! NO! NO!” She followed the golden chain connecting the rings in her nipples together to the similar ring running through her clit. Tears filled her eyes and rolled down her cheeks. On each of her breasts permanently tattooed in bright red were the words: TIE ME, GAG ME, FUCK ME And, below them just above her pussy it read: BROUGHT TO YOU BY VOYEUR VIDEO Tammy knew there was no way she’d be able to get rid of these or hide them from Mike. She couldn’t stop staring at their reflections in the mirror. She was now a walking advertisement for the twin’s video store. “They kept you longer than I had planned, Mrs. Dufrane… But, I must complement you on your new jewelry and artwork… They look very exquisite on you…” VanNorkin’s voice returned to her ears. “However, poor Chandra hasn’t much hope left. And you’ve a few more concerns to deal with as well. You let those ‘crazy boys’ go and ruin all the presents you had left to deliver. It saddens me that there are going to be several well deserving people to miss out on seeing you in costume… But such is life, I have no choice now… We’ll make this next stop your last….” The GPS sprang to life. Tammy reluctantly glanced over at it. Through her tears she saw Chandra still bandaged, but lying in less than an inch of fluid. “I’m so sorry, Chandra…” Tammy whispered as her face drooped even more. Then the GPS screen changed and started her directions to her next stop. With tears still rolling down her cheeks, Tammy zombie-like followed them. She could feel her spirit had been beaten down and her future hopes looked destroyed. She even stopped paying any attention to where she was driving. “TURN LEFT INTO THE PARKING LOT!” The male voice of the GPS ordered. And the despondent feeling inside her increased a hundred fold. The sign next to the parking lot entrance screamed at her in large bold black letters: WELCOME TO BRANSWORTH COUNTRY CLUB MERRY CHRISTMAS EDMUNSEN TRUST EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE AND BOARD OF DIRECTORS “The annual Christmas party for the board and special customers,” Tammy breathed into the gag. She had forgotten about it, seeing as how she and Chandra weren’t going to be there this year. All of the members of the Board of Directors and Executive Committee, as well as many of the city’s top officials and most of the bank’s primary customers and their spouses would be in there. Anyone who is anyone with the bank or the city always attended. Tammy hesitated at the parking lot entrance debating about going in. James VanNorkin read her mind. “I am an invited guest here as well, Mrs. Dufrane…” His voice triumphantly said. “Bring me my diamonds, save your beloved Chandra and show everyone the real you!” Tammy pulled into the empty space at near the front of the lot, right next to the short walkway to the Country Club’s front door. She was at a complete loss. Why would he be invited to their banquet? And by whom? She looked at the stately building and remembered the many times she and Mike had come to this party since their marriage. She enjoyed going shopping with him to get that special gown for the occasion. The one that screamed tie and gag me to him, while looking refined and dignified to the crowd. Posing and primping for him, sensually teasing him with her body as she dressed for the banquet all the while knowing he would have her tightly trussed and gagged in the trunk of the car afterward on their drive home. But this time, Tammy knew she wasn’t quite as appropriately dressed for the occasion as before. Of course, as she had known they would the moment she left the car her arms snapped together behind her back. Once more forcing her to thrust her huge breasts forward and sending them scouting on ahead of her. The gold rings immediately absorbed the cold and transferred it to her nipples and clit. This in turn sent an unwanted signal of sexual arousal through her entire system alerting the dildo and butt plug to dutifully follow their mission. The golden connecting chain swung against her with each half step she took. Her boots had locked together from her knees to her thighs forcing her to once again take many short steps rather than fewer longer ones. Tammy could feel her face flash pass an embarrassed blush to a deep bright humiliated hue as all eyes turned toward her entrance into the large banquet hall at the announcement of her name by the Country Club Maitre d’. “Follow me. You have been expected.” He simply said, after announcing her. Tammy had to quicken her pace to keep up with him. This gave the gawking eyes even more of a show, for she had to swing her hips more causing her breasts to flip-flop back and forth and the golden chain to gyrate in rhythm to her saunter. As she made her way through the crowd, their laughing voices burned in her ears as they read and commented on her tattoos and glared at her new jewelry. An enormous television was to her right as she entered a room at the far end of the banquet hall. Seated behind a long table on a raised platform were Mr. and Mrs. Edmunsen, Mayor Hamond and his wife, several board members and their spouses that Tammy recognized and James VanNorkin. Tammy would have given an evil glare at the mustachioed man, but standing next to him was Chandra, dressed in the gown Tammy had worn to last year’s event. And next to her wearing a very debonair tuxedo, her beloved husband Michael Andrew Dufrane stood with his arm around her. Tammy stopped dead still, staring into Mike’s blue eyes. Her mind raced for answers to the thousands of unanswerable questions that flooded in. “You did bring the diamonds in with you, didn’t you, Mrs. Dufrane?” The man beneath the black beret asked. Tammy barely heard him, nor could she move in response to him, for her eyes were locked onto Mike’s. “Did you not hear him, precious?” Mike said after a seemingly hour long minute passed by. “You did bring the diamonds in with you, didn’t you dearest…” Tammy blinked her eyes. And on the fourth blink the fact that he spoke of the diamonds sunk in. “He knew about the diamonds…” Tammy’s mind quietly whispered to her. “Did he also know what had happened to me? Was he a party to all of this as before? Is this really happening? Is any of this real?” “Your dear husband and I planned this over 10 years ago…” James VanNorkin laughed stepping from the stage, moving next to her and reaching behind her took the backpack filled with diamonds from her hands. “We needed a patsy to take the blame for the disappearance of the Organization’s gems.”

Tammy's Bondage Application

Thu, 13 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part Three

Chapter Five Tammy awoke behind the wheel of her car. She couldn’t recall how she got there, but was very much relieved not to still be in Sweet’s Bakery. She knew she would have to deal with Natasha and the humiliation of the cake molds in the near future as well as the ‘Sweets’ revised impression of her. However right now, her main concern was getting this ordeal over and making sure Chandra was okay. “That was very entertaining, Mrs. Dufrane…” James VanNorkin’s voice suddenly filled her ears. “I’m going to be the first to order a special cake from Natasha. Perhaps, I’ll send it to Mike as a Christmas gift… That way he can have his cake and eat you too…” His laugh grated on her and there were several things she would love to say to him, but none of them would be of help to her. And trying to speak would be useless, she could feel that the gag plug had been replaced and re-inflated. She also thought she felt more and raised her hand to her cheek. The smooth rubber of the mouth corset gave hint of the underlying presence of the strap for the ring gag beneath it. Now she was triple gagged. “I see you modified your dress. I must say it’s not quite as subtly erotic as before, but I like it. By the way I see my hormone mixture is working very well… I must inform Karl, he’ll be very amused to hear so…” he continued. “They’ve grown even more. And it appears they are continuing to do so. I could enjoy staring at them all day, but time is passing, Mrs. Dufrane… You need to be moving on. Your next stop is all the way across the city…” Tammy blinked several times in disbelief as she used the rear view mirror to look at her exposed breasts. She had already taken enough grief from all her male co-workers and clients, with their eyes continually turning down from hers to stare at her D-cups. There was no way now she’d be able to get any of them to look away from her chest. “OH NO!” Tammy gasped into her gags. The GPS coming to life with Chandra’s image well bound by bandages lying halfway submerged in liquid on her back in a tank grabbed her complete attention. “As you can see I decided to keep the bandages thoroughly soaked with Karl’s aphrodisiac.” James VanNorkin laughed. “You were very much occupied, so I felt Chandra should be as well. Of course your desires for constant sexual release come naturally. Chandra’s on the other hand will be given a push. A rather large push once she has absorbed all of the liquid in the tank into her system. I seriously doubt if Nora and Gina combined will be able to satisfy her…” The tone of his words more than the actual threat they imposed sent a wave of anger through Tammy. “MU MAMAMD!” She screamed into the gag looking directly into the GPS with flames of fire spurting from her green eyes. “Bastard? Did you just call me a bastard, Mrs. Dufrane?” His voice was now sounding irritated. “Well, if I’m such a bastard then I suppose I need to adjust such comfortable surroundings…” Tammy grimaced as soon as she spoke. Her desire was to help Chandra not make matters worse for her. However the sound of the car heater shutting off told her Chandra wasn’t the one he was directing his ire at this time. Not only did the heater quit, but the air conditioning system jumped to life and directed a blast of near artic air at her chest and very wet nether region.

Tammy's Bondage Application

Thu, 13 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

Chapter Three “Wakey, wakey, Mrs. Dufrane… Time to bring me my diamonds!” James VanNorkin’s voice seemed distant, but came closer and closer as he continued speaking. “Get up Mrs. Dufrane, you’re on a tight schedule now! Get up and get dressed.” Tammy roused. Her mind was still a bit groggy, yet her body felt more alive than ever before. All the small aches and pains from her exercise ordeal were gone as she eased out of the cutout and stepped away from the table. That was when she noticed the small dressing vanity, mirror, and stool across the room from her. She had no memory of them being there before. She looked in the mirror and realized she was not wearing the boots, corset, or gloves. Even the latex skin had been removed. Someone must have come, brought the vanity and stripped her while she slept. “OH MY GOD!” She said aloud. She raised her hands to her chest and touched her breasts. They were no longer the D-cups she had been so proud of. Now, her wide open emerald green eyes stared at inflated balloons. They were triple in size and perfectly shaped. Even the nipples had somehow grown in proportion. “Don’t look for any surgical enhancements, Mrs. Dufrane…” His voice laughed at her feeling her own new teats. “The mixture I had you swallow over and over contained more than just a few vitamins. In fact it had several different mixtures in it other than the vitamins. My associate Karl, you remember him I’m sure, developed them. It contained a very effective aphrodisiac to keep you motivated, a combination of relaxants to ease muscle cramps so you could keep exercising as long as I wanted you to, and a very potent mixture of hormones to convince your body you are in near full term pregnancy with quadruplets. Thus the immediate need to increase the size of your milk receptacles for lactation.”

Sarah in the Trash

Fri, 31 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Note: This story is a rewrite by the same author of “Ryan Takes out the Trash” and posted by me after enjoying reading the other Sarah Stories on his DA Page.

Sarah was in a rush. She’d spent too long putting on her make up as usual - but she admitted to herself that she was looking pretty fantastic in her crisp white blouse, tight black skirt and high heeled shoes. She didn’t want to be late for work. “Where’s that folder that was on the table?” she asked her nephew, Andrew, who was sitting on the sofa reading a comic. He had been staying with Auntie Sarah over the Easter holidays and his school didn’t start back until the following day. To be honest, she couldn’t wait for him to leave. He was a pretty unruly kid - a pain in the, well, the everywhere to be honest! “That folder full of scrappy paper? I chucked it in the trash!” he smiled. Sarah nearly fainted. “BUT THOSE PAPERS WERE IMPORTANT!!!!” she shouted – desperately worrying whether the bin men had arrived yet. “Don’t get your knickers in a twist, Sarah. I was only trying to be helpful. You should be more careful what you leave lying around!” he said with a wounded expression. Sarah tried to calm herself down and explained to Andrew that it was very important that they go and find her papers. Right Now. He explained to her that he’d bagged them up with the kitchen trash but he hadn’t been able to fit it in the household bin, so he’d taken it out into the alley and put it in a much larger dumpster. So Andrew led Sarah led out into the alley to show her, lifting the lid on a large, chest height, green container that appeared to be about half full of refuse. “Somewhere in there…” he shrugged. she bit her lip and tried not to go into another rant. He had only tried to be helpful, after all. she asked him nicely if he minded trying to get the bin bag back out again. He wasn’t too keen on her suggestion. “You can’t expect me go in there!” replied Andrew in disbelief. “It’s your stuff. You’ll have to do it!” She supposed he was right. Her paperwork wasn’t going to find itself. she took a deep breath and grabbed the edge of the dumpster.

Summer at Pond Cove

Sun, 26 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mistress Gloria decides to visit The Club. Walter and holly are taken to The After Hours Social Club where they participate in a couple of very interesting contests.

This is a long story at over 9,000 words. The preparation in advance for the visit to the club involves some difficult, almost punishment, enemas, etc, but there is no scat play or anything like that. At the club walter is involved primarily in M/m sex. If any of that turns you off, you can catch the next chapter, Chapter 08, which will be, I hope, the last chapter of this saga.

Judicial Spanking

Tue, 14 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Jailbreak

In the morning the sheriff and the town’s mayor visited me in my cell, I having been provided a course wool blanket that I had kicked off after I discovered it’s rough texture and my abused backside didn’t get along well. The ferocity of my punishment made me feel quite warm anyway, like a sunburn, and I slept on my belly to try to find the maximum comfort all things considered. The sheriff had let me shower off in the jail’s open shower stall before putting me up for the night in my cell, and it was there that I removed the sadistic but wonderful little balls that I had been given as a consolation prize by my one time professor and temporary executioner.

Bookstore Bound

Sat, 07 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My Master, ever the gentleman, held the car door open for me. I smiled at him as I turned to get out of the car. I made sure to spread my legs in a very unladylike manner, giving him a good peek up my short dress. He simply shook his head and took my arm. We made our way over to the entrance to the adult bookstore.

A small bell jingled as we came in, making sure that everyone turned to look at us as we came in. The clicking of my high heels making me feel even more self-conscious. I tottered along on my 6" heels, feeling like everyone knew why I was there. Of course, it was pretty obvious what I was there for. I was dressed like a complete vinyl slut, in my black PVC mini dress and black patent thigh high boots. Fishnets stockings peeked out the tops of the boots, while the dress was so short, the garter tabs from my black PVC garter belt were quite visible. Not as visible were the red PVC corset and red PVC panties I had on.

Mr. Williams' Ill-fated Stroller Ride

Wed, 30 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Slightly enlarged, it was none the less your typical black baby buggy, right down to the customary vinyl rain cover, although this cover was deeply tinted to conceal its adult occupant.

Also quite normal at first glance, but under closer scrutiny one could spot the black patent leather straps securing the occupant’s ankles to the stroller’s sides, probably ascertaining similar restraints underneath the darkened canopy.

His wife of ten years set the foot brake, straightened her black leather trench coat, and sat down on the wooden park bench hoping to get a brief respite before continuing with his daily three hour charade.

Jenna’s Final Journey

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors Quote: Another story from my screwed-up brain and like recent tales the ending may upset those of a sensitive nature despite it being a consensual one between lovers. As you will read it’s not just about Jenna but possibly how the author thinks about herself and I regret to say it may also be my last for the forum.

It’s been an emotional rollercoaster health wise for me over the last five years, I’m just sorry that I was not able to complete any other stories rather than this one. If I cannot manage then Mike may well do some of them for me. If he does, be nice to him!

Disposed Of

Sun, 20 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Dumping Jennifer

Jennifer had just finished clearing up the mess from last night’s party. It had been a good night, plenty of friends over, lots of music, some drunken games and a lovely finish involving her boyfriend Mike, who was at his best in bed last night. Mike had gone out early this morning though, leaving Jennifer to tidy up the house. Clear up done, Jennifer proceeded to straighten her blonde hair, apply a little bit of makeup and change her clothes. Eventually her phone rang. It was Mike.

The Kingdom

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter seven

Chapter 8: Hazardous Plants and Extracts

Naked, gagged, hooded, and tied spread-eagle, I tugged ferociously at my bonds. It had probably been 20 minutes since Brandy had left and I was still nowhere closer to freedom. The pillow had slid out from under my head, giving me a clearer view of the restraints that bound me.

After having studied dozens of types of knots the night prior, I could see that Brandy had used a variation of what looked like a “bowline on a bight” knot to restrain each of my limbs to the corners of the bed. This meant that the only knot was bud-up against the bed’s poster. And since this was a king-sized bed, and I was positioned squarely in the middle, that made the knot over a foot out of my reach. I had managed to shift my body a few inches toward my dominant hand, but I was still well out of reach. I shouted in rage as I thrashed about in tantrum. I hated this! Brandy could return any second!

Out and About in Latex

Wed, 02 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lynn was walking through the mall occasionally stopping in different stores, ones with few people in them and sales people behind counters, the reason for being so choosy about which stores to go into was because she didn’t want anyone to get too close to her. The layers of latex Lynn was wearing under her clothes creaked loudly, to her, and coupled with the strong rubber smell she was afraid someone would notice that under her long sleeved turtle neck sweater and form fitting knit skirt she had on two layers of thick latex. The first catsuit always got her aroused driving her to step into the next one but over the years Lynn had learned to stop at two when she planned to go out finding the restriction of three or more suits too much to bear for any real outside adventures. Lynn had found out that they always forced her to cut short her trips ruining the feeling of being in public in her latex. Now she stands staring in the window of a small shop letting the slow hum of her vibrator tickle her wet pussy making her smile as she felt a trickle of sweat run down her back under the tight rubber.

The Penalty Box

Tue, 01 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 Alexandra applauded, almost giddy over the last minute goal, as the conquering hero skated in her direction. She stood up and waved from behind the plexiglass barricade that separated her front row seat from the action on the ice. Suddenly, Alexandra winced as number 23 leaned back sharply, sending a wave of ice crystals pelting against the clear shield in front of her. Looking around in embarrassment, Alexandra saw that most, if not all of the people in the sparsely populated stadium, had not noticed the blatant display of bravado. She turned back to the ice just in time to see the devilish grin that had melted her heart on so many occasions. But this time, Alexandra made a mental note of this incident, filling it away even as she went back to cheering for her boyfriend.

The Photo Shoot

Fri, 27 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I had always wanted to try a photo shoot. Of course, models do it and even nowadays, women were doing those boudoir shoots as well as just about anything else. And, of course, there is also the pin up shoots. Of course, the key component of those things is the fact that it is women who are being photographed, not guys like me. Oh, I have the wardrobe and all, I would guess, but the ability to get the desired results, well, hard to find someone willing to do that, take a guy like me and make me not only look like a sexy woman but then also get the poses… Or at least so I thought… Of course, sometimes you get more than you bargain for and, well, other times you wish you were, well, prepared for the outcome…

6 Codes

Wed, 25 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

James could not believe he had been talked into doing this was quickly and early. He had only knew his new girlfriend (Emily was her name) for just over a week and they had gotten on very well. Plus she was willing to be a real slut in order to please him. Now he was fulfilling one of her fantasies. He had no idea she was this kinky and was having second thoughts as he sat in the back of her car. How had he been talked into doing this. She was stunningly good looking with a perfect body. That would be part of the reasoning behind his answer. Maybe her kinky side turned him on as well. Her small black car begin to slow down this they reached the starting point of the fetish game they were about to play. Thank god for the tinted car windows as a couple of people walked by. He was not wearing something you would want to be seen it. She parked the car up in a spot out the way and walked over to his door. Which was behind hers and opened it. She undid his seat belt and with little help from him, got her new plaything out the car. It was a clear cold night in the UK as the wind blew through the car park. Bedford was a somewhat empty town in the dead of night and that meant it was the best location for this session.

Girl Power

Mon, 16 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

In 2035, the science department of Atwater College, a small and prestigous New England school, was shaken up by the arrival of a shy exchange student from Poland named Malgorzata. Not that Malgorzata was a disruptive presence: she was a pleasant-looking but unspectacular blonde, short and slender, mild-mannered, and very quiet. The reason that Malgorzata shook up Atwater was that the science department there was world-class and fiercely competitive, and Malgorzata had been doing some amazing things with the new techniques in botanical gene-splicing. One by one, the other students dropped by her lab station to see what she was up to, and came away buzzing with stories of amazing organic transformations, far more sophisticated than the college-level work of her peers.

Summer at Pond Cove

Tue, 03 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = An awkward young man meets his summer neighbors at Pond Cove.

Walter has just finished college and is spending one last summer taking care of his weird uncle’s cabin located on Pond Cove, a secluded area surrounded by a government nature preserve. All of the other owners, except one, have been bought out by the government which wants to turn Pond Cove into a frog sanctuary. Walter meets his neighbors for the summer– six sorority sisters who are spending one last summer together.

The Hidden Room

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It feels like it’s been several days I’ve been here.

Something inside me, while it fade out, tells me that only the first night has pass. Only just a few hours of agony and desperation, fearing that every time I was quivering, was the last. And I´m not even suffered the half of the time I must live this nightmare…

It was already night, on Wednesday after a disgusting meeting with some accountants that tried to bribe me to make disappear some very important documents that can prevent the fusion of two big companies. One of them is the one that employs me.

Setting my Own Trap 3

Thu, 22 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

I had a hard time sleeping that night. I kept waking to find I was playing with myself. My dirty subconscious mind was finding great pleasure in the situation I had put myself in. The trouble was my poor clit was so over sensitised from the ride it had taken that each time I would fiddle with myself in my sleep it would wake me with the overstimulation. How could I be getting off on this, I thought.

First Contact

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The collar and blinders limit your field of view. You cannot see the entirety of the craft.

It stretches out of eyesight, but it appears to be one single chamber. The side that your feet stretch towards is “down,” for you, and farther down appears to grow larger and wider. “Up,” the side which your head points toward, tapers off. The entire room seems vaguely cone-shaped, but only vaguely. Incomprehensible designs seem to take up what little “wall” space is not used by other receptacles.

Inflatable Prison Suit

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Claire was a journalist and reporter for a small local news paper. She was trying to get to a bigger news outlet and was using her amazing looks and sexy body to do that. She had become a honeypot reporter, using sex to get information and then turning that into a story. A story which had a massive impact on the person she wrote about. Normally the story was based on someone in power cheating on their wife or girlfriend. They lost everything more often than not. She always used a pen name when writing for the paper. So no one would know who she was. Or so she thought.

Kate's Going to Sea 2: Still Afloat

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Still Afloat

Kate had been at sea now for a week. She was riding the wave of excitement and intrigue. Four times now she had been part of the club’s shows, three times it had been in the vac cube, immobilised and unable to see or hear, her body had been overloaded with feelings, such power it had on her, no way to move, to escape the prying hands. She had braved torments of ice and being touched and slapped all over as a latex shell held her in a contorted position. Then each night she’d been lifted away by Simon and his group of men and left to float with her performance partner Becky in a relaxation pool.

Kate's Going to Sea 3: Missed Duties

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Missed Duties

Kate walked around the backstage nervous, it was time for her to be out in the club without the support of her very close friend Becky. She recalled last time when Mark a past work colleague had found her, she had been trussed up suspended just above the crowd, only a small latex thong to cover her crotch. She had been terrified her old work friends and family back home would find out what she did now. They just thought she worked as entertainment crew on a cruise ship. True enough as long as that included semi naked performances of bondage and encasement for guests on a cruise ship for sexual experiences. Kate was waiting for her boyfriend and team member Simon who would be helping her in and out of her toys. Tonight she was trying out something new. The team had been busy in the workshops and had built a plastic pole sphere. From the hooks a model could be attached in a spread eagle position inside. Once attached it wouldn’t matter how the ball rotated, the model would be held immobilised.

Setting my Own Trap 2

Sat, 27 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

So everything was set up. I did a quick double check of everything and made sure the ice release was set with the correct amount of ice for about 45 minutes as planned.

I stripped out of my clothes and positioned myself onto the sybian in a kneeling position. First I took a length of rope and tied it around my left ankle with 2 long tails off the rope which I passed over my thighs and tied securely. I repeated the operation on my right leg making it impossible for me to rise from the machine.

Setting my Own Trap

Thu, 04 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

This all started to form as a plan when I was at work and overheard a sleazy colleague called Ross talking with someone about how he wished he lived in the days where if a secretary messed up he could throw her across a desk and give her ass a thrashing with a belt. He had been whispering, but I heard it and it got me thinking about being in the position of such a secretary - with some asshole like him having that kind of control over me. I imagined that I needed the job desperately, and would be in no position to argue. These thoughts really got me turned on, but there was no way to ever be in such a position and I knew deep down that the reality would certainly not be as pleasantly humiliating and degrading as the fantasy.

The Christmas Competition

Sun, 24 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Do not use without the author’s permission.

Bob stared at the house across the street with a crazed look in his eye. The hundreds of lights and Christmas figures that covered the house and filled the lawn lit up the whole neighborhood.

“This time Fred isn’t going to win the holiday display competition! Not when he sees what I’ve got to offer! Isn’t that right, Jenna?”

He turned to his wife, who was standing by the wall. She could only give a muffled reply because of the thick rubber horse bit in her mouth. Underneath her harness and bridle, she wore a brown fur-covered catsuit, complete with hooves for her hands and feet, and a pair of reindeer antlers on her head. Her wrists were cuffed to the waist belt of her harness, and her ankles were hobbled by a leather restraint. Her wide, frightened eyes tried to convey to her husband how insane she thought the whole idea was.

A Controlled Life 8

Wed, 20 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life 7)

Part 8

Chapter Twenty Six

As soon as Princess Dee hung up the phone Tom spoke up. “I-is all of this really necessary Princess Dee?”

“Of course it is my little sissy. It is vital that we cement your position. Your reluctance has been amusing at best, but I am very disappointed in your last little rebellion attempt. Until now, everything we have done has obviously just not instilled in you the permanence of your new position in life. I think having proof of what you are permanently etched into your skin might help to also permanently etch it into your mind as well.” Princess Dee told him.

Telephone Girl

Wed, 13 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Amy stood in a small alcove off the living room of the huge house. It was the middle of the day. No one else was home. Amy was asleep.

Not too long ago it was impossible for her to sleep standing up. But now she nodded off whenever she could. She was tightly fastened to an upright frame made of hand-carved mahogany. She stood at attention, on tiptoe, unable to move much of anything.

Promises, promises

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is a True Story of my time with Master Chet, it contains bondage, submission and light bdsm - enjoy.

For my 48th birthday I went to dinner with one of my dearest and most trusted friends/Master, Chet, who is 66 years old and loves to keep me tied and wriggling for what seems an eternity as he continually teases me with promises of orgasms that may or not be given to me.

All Aboard 2: The Banister

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Banister

Only a week after Alicia’s train ride, she was at it again. This time she was planning to use a gravity ride called “The Tortoise” to satisfy her desires. She was all set to begin her three minute trial run. Once that had been completed she planned on making a few additional changes, changes which would allow her to ride the ride for its full length.

The Chase

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy was about to go for her daily run, she loved wearing the tight spandex shorts and sports bra that showed how well she kept her body firm. She also liked how all the guys stopped to stare and even whistled sometimes making her feel sexy. As she went to get her running shoes she spotted her favorite high heels, these were her special time shoes she only wore them when she was alone and stringently bound. She loved the super high heels that forced her to walk on the balls of her feet and the thick platforms that made her not feel quite so short. Lucy was five foot tall and had been wearing high heels since she was old enough to ask for them. As she stared at the ridiculously high heels she changed her mind deciding to restrain herself and get her work out that way instead of running.

Janet & the Sex-bot

Mon, 20 Nov 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Based on drawings by Colourfultrick “Rental Robot ” on deviantart Janet’s clothing based on Lucy Latex “Party Doll” RealFuckDoll (see above) Janet had been severely injured in a vehicle accident; the car was speeding and had come from out of nowhere and struck her as she walked across the street from her office to the station on her way home. It was touch and go at first if she would survive; she spent many weeks in hospital recovering and then many more for physio. Both legs and one arm had to be amputated due to her injuries and were replaced by robotic artificial limbs that were now being made by the Maid-bot, Inc subsidiary Med-Tech, Inc. Advances in human limb replacement had been made since they had launched their ‘Stacy-Maidbot’ line where people can experience being a maid-bot in their own homes, for fun or pleasure. The controls that enabled that person to be controlled as a Maid-bot now developed into the medical field and in particular in Janet’s case limb replacement. The limbs becoming part of the body, fused to bone and flesh, the nerves connecting to sensors for feeling. There was at first a back lash against the initial introduction of the artificial limbs as they required a chip implant that connects to the brain, many people who weren’t disabled thought this a bad idea as a way of controlling people, but others jumped at the chance to be able to walk again. They didn’t care about the chip inserts, they were just pleased to be able to have legs, arms or hands, whichever they needed replaced through birth, illness or accident. The limbs are controlled by the chip implant, but work from stimuli from the brain as would a normal limb, then through the chip to the limb. They are fully programmable, and updates are readily available, but this requires a wireless remote connection for the chip to download information. This is a patch that you can apply to the rear of the neck that enables the connection. The patch is removable to allay fears of people being reprogrammed into Maid-bots or androids whilst they slept. Janet is often mistaken by others for one of the sex-bots that are now available for pleasure and entertainment, these are also an off-shoot of the Maid-bots company, and there are several websites and even stores where you can buy or rent one, they appear to be very popular. You can see them as they walk the streets between clients or back to their base, just as you see Maid-bots more often outdoors now carrying out their owner’s commands. The trouble is Janet shares the same legs and arms as the sex-bots, as her insurance only covered her for basic limb replacement not the full deluxe version that match the skin of the wearer, much to her annoyance. She couldn’t afford to get the more pricier limbs on her wage either, so she was stuck with the basic limbs, they had a plastic sheen to the surface and you could see the joins, especially around where her limbs needed the most flexibility, her knees, elbow and hand, there was a gap to allow movement. A couple of her former boyfriends had even asked her to play at being a Sex-bot, the first one she punched out at his suggestion; lucky for him it was her human arm and not the robotic one. The other later boyfriend had been with her for a while longer before he asked Janet; she really liked him and when he asked he was more pleasant about the request, turning it more into a game which they both eventually enjoyed. She laid there as he played with her body, they both climaxing several times that night and in some following sessions too, she grew to love being controlled by him and following his commands, even though it was voluntary and not through her interface or programming. She would also perform oral sex too, something which she liked to do anyway, on his command, usually only for his pleasure but she still enjoyed it anyway. They even tried anal one time when he asked and then commanded it of her, she reluctant as it was her first time, but when she heard him say it the way he would to a sex-bot, she overcame her hesitancy, her mind becoming more accomodating to his order, he took his time entering her and he treated her gently and they both eventually enjoyed the experience. Something inside her seemed to have clicked, she seemed to love being controlled more and more, she sometimes even craved it, seeking it out more often. But he grew bored with Janet, they’d tried everything and Janet seemed to want more of the sex-bot side of things and less of a relationship, so they eventually drifted apart. He finding love in the arms of a blonde bimbo, ‘So not much change from the controlled sex-bot then!’ Janet laughed at the thought. Janet drifted though a couple more failed relationships before seeming to give up on dating; they seemed to missing that certain spark that she had enjoyed. But that was a while ago, she found it hard to attract the opposite sex, with the way she looked they were either freaked out about her limbs or too freaky and only wanted to use her once as a sex-bot, not having a more satisfying relationship. So she spent her days coming home from work, cooking for herself and just watching movies at home. Her life didn’t seem to be going anywhere; her friends all had steady relationships, and some even married and had children. Janet didn’t have anyone in her life to find joy or love. She had just finished cleaning up and then checking her emails, when she noticed an advertisement for an online service for discreet one-on-one sessions with a sex-bot, these could even be programmed to be either dominant or submissive, they even had discounts for disabled persons such as herself. They were setting up locally to her apartment, and as an introduction they were offering 20% off plus the discount she would receive giving her nearly 50% off. Janet had felt lonely for too long she thought, she needed something to perk her up and maybe this could be it. She missed the sessions when she was controlled as a sex-bot, she loved how she felt under the control of someone else, she now sensed that this was what she wanted in a relationship, and she just hadn’t met the right man. “Well blow waiting for him to turn up. This may well be the answer, at least for a short while.” Janet said to herself. She had some leave up her sleeve and her boss was on her back to take some, so she thought why not kill two birds with one stone, take time off and enjoy myself with one of these sex-bots. “I want to see what everyone is so worked up about them for.” She said again to herself. A quick email to work and her time off now booked in, she went online to see what she could order from this new service. Opening up the site she was presented with several images of different sex-bots, all wearing different outfits, hair colours and skin shades. She had decided on a female sex-bot, she believed that ‘she’ would be meaner than a male sex-bot, or at least appear that way to her, ‘More bitch than butch,’ she thought. ‘Plus I’m over boys at the moment.’ Janet had to choose from the images which model she wanted, she’d always liked red hair like her own, but thought that for the bot to be more dominant then black would be the appropriate colour. Dark eyes too plus heavy make-up, she had this vision in her mind from too many soft core pornography videos she watched of what a dominatrix looked like. Choosing body sizes and dimensions, then it got on to what the sex-bot would be wearing. She looked at several bizarre outfits, all leather with straps and such, but then thought, ‘Oh no, this is what my neighbours would see when she turned up.’ And decided to dress her down a bit, so not to attract too much attention. Black leather Basque, leather wrap around skirt, leather knee length boots, all in black, black pantyhose with a cut out for the crotch, all covered with a long black leather trench coat to hide it all under. Janet wanted the sex-bot to be sexy for her and also be dominant looking, as Janet would be the bots submissive plaything. She was getting quite turned on by the thought of what she was doing. Placing the order for the sex-bot of her choice and the clothing for it to wear seemed to still be quite expensive to Janet’s mind, but she’d taken leave and was determined to enjoy herself, so she then went to the section with session information, what was the bot required to do. Janet clicked on the Dominant button, there were several other questions that she didn’t bother reading too much and clicked on those too. Now it changed screens to session length, how long do you require the services of the sex-bot it asked? ‘MMmm..’ Janet thought, ‘I wonder how much I can afford, I’d like the weekend, maybe 48 hours or more, let’s click to see how much that’ll be.’ Clicking gave Janet the cost, and even with the near 50% discount she was stunned at the price, she could afford it, if she cut back spending for the next few months, but it might max out her credit for a while and maybe even go over if a bill comes in beforehand. But she’d come this far now and was really looking forward to experiencing this, she had felt the moisture building between her legs, so turned on was she that she clicked ‘accept’ before she changed her mind. ***

Janet & the Sex-bot

Mon, 20 Nov 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Based on drawings by Colourfultrick “Rental Robot ” on deviantart Janet’s clothing based on Lucy Latex “Party Doll” RealFuckDoll (see above) Janet had been severely injured in a vehicle accident; the car was speeding and had come from out of nowhere and struck her as she walked across the street from her office to the station on her way home. It was touch and go at first if she would survive; she spent many weeks in hospital recovering and then many more for physio. Both legs and one arm had to be amputated due to her injuries and were replaced by robotic artificial limbs that were now being made by the Maid-bot, Inc subsidiary Med-Tech, Inc. Advances in human limb replacement had been made since they had launched their ‘Stacy-Maidbot’ line where people can experience being a maid-bot in their own homes, for fun or pleasure. The controls that enabled that person to be controlled as a Maid-bot now developed into the medical field and in particular in Janet’s case limb replacement. The limbs becoming part of the body, fused to bone and flesh, the nerves connecting to sensors for feeling. There was at first a back lash against the initial introduction of the artificial limbs as they required a chip implant that connects to the brain, many people who weren’t disabled thought this a bad idea as a way of controlling people, but others jumped at the chance to be able to walk again. They didn’t care about the chip inserts, they were just pleased to be able to have legs, arms or hands, whichever they needed replaced through birth, illness or accident. The limbs are controlled by the chip implant, but work from stimuli from the brain as would a normal limb, then through the chip to the limb. They are fully programmable, and updates are readily available, but this requires a wireless remote connection for the chip to download information. This is a patch that you can apply to the rear of the neck that enables the connection. The patch is removable to allay fears of people being reprogrammed into Maid-bots or androids whilst they slept. Janet is often mistaken by others for one of the sex-bots that are now available for pleasure and entertainment, these are also an off-shoot of the Maid-bots company, and there are several websites and even stores where you can buy or rent one, they appear to be very popular. You can see them as they walk the streets between clients or back to their base, just as you see Maid-bots more often outdoors now carrying out their owner’s commands. The trouble is Janet shares the same legs and arms as the sex-bots, as her insurance only covered her for basic limb replacement not the full deluxe version that match the skin of the wearer, much to her annoyance. She couldn’t afford to get the more pricier limbs on her wage either, so she was stuck with the basic limbs, they had a plastic sheen to the surface and you could see the joins, especially around where her limbs needed the most flexibility, her knees, elbow and hand, there was a gap to allow movement. A couple of her former boyfriends had even asked her to play at being a Sex-bot, the first one she punched out at his suggestion; lucky for him it was her human arm and not the robotic one. The other later boyfriend had been with her for a while longer before he asked Janet; she really liked him and when he asked he was more pleasant about the request, turning it more into a game which they both eventually enjoyed. She laid there as he played with her body, they both climaxing several times that night and in some following sessions too, she grew to love being controlled by him and following his commands, even though it was voluntary and not through her interface or programming. She would also perform oral sex too, something which she liked to do anyway, on his command, usually only for his pleasure but she still enjoyed it anyway. They even tried anal one time when he asked and then commanded it of her, she reluctant as it was her first time, but when she heard him say it the way he would to a sex-bot, she overcame her hesitancy, her mind becoming more accomodating to his order, he took his time entering her and he treated her gently and they both eventually enjoyed the experience. Something inside her seemed to have clicked, she seemed to love being controlled more and more, she sometimes even craved it, seeking it out more often. But he grew bored with Janet, they’d tried everything and Janet seemed to want more of the sex-bot side of things and less of a relationship, so they eventually drifted apart. He finding love in the arms of a blonde bimbo, ‘So not much change from the controlled sex-bot then!’ Janet laughed at the thought. Janet drifted though a couple more failed relationships before seeming to give up on dating; they seemed to missing that certain spark that she had enjoyed. But that was a while ago, she found it hard to attract the opposite sex, with the way she looked they were either freaked out about her limbs or too freaky and only wanted to use her once as a sex-bot, not having a more satisfying relationship. So she spent her days coming home from work, cooking for herself and just watching movies at home. Her life didn’t seem to be going anywhere; her friends all had steady relationships, and some even married and had children. Janet didn’t have anyone in her life to find joy or love. She had just finished cleaning up and then checking her emails, when she noticed an advertisement for an online service for discreet one-on-one sessions with a sex-bot, these could even be programmed to be either dominant or submissive, they even had discounts for disabled persons such as herself. They were setting up locally to her apartment, and as an introduction they were offering 20% off plus the discount she would receive giving her nearly 50% off. Janet had felt lonely for too long she thought, she needed something to perk her up and maybe this could be it. She missed the sessions when she was controlled as a sex-bot, she loved how she felt under the control of someone else, she now sensed that this was what she wanted in a relationship, and she just hadn’t met the right man. “Well blow waiting for him to turn up. This may well be the answer, at least for a short while.” Janet said to herself. She had some leave up her sleeve and her boss was on her back to take some, so she thought why not kill two birds with one stone, take time off and enjoy myself with one of these sex-bots. “I want to see what everyone is so worked up about them for.” She said again to herself. A quick email to work and her time off now booked in, she went online to see what she could order from this new service. Opening up the site she was presented with several images of different sex-bots, all wearing different outfits, hair colours and skin shades. She had decided on a female sex-bot, she believed that ‘she’ would be meaner than a male sex-bot, or at least appear that way to her, ‘More bitch than butch,’ she thought. ‘Plus I’m over boys at the moment.’ Janet had to choose from the images which model she wanted, she’d always liked red hair like her own, but thought that for the bot to be more dominant then black would be the appropriate colour. Dark eyes too plus heavy make-up, she had this vision in her mind from too many soft core pornography videos she watched of what a dominatrix looked like. Choosing body sizes and dimensions, then it got on to what the sex-bot would be wearing. She looked at several bizarre outfits, all leather with straps and such, but then thought, ‘Oh no, this is what my neighbours would see when she turned up.’ And decided to dress her down a bit, so not to attract too much attention. Black leather Basque, leather wrap around skirt, leather knee length boots, all in black, black pantyhose with a cut out for the crotch, all covered with a long black leather trench coat to hide it all under. Janet wanted the sex-bot to be sexy for her and also be dominant looking, as Janet would be the bots submissive plaything. She was getting quite turned on by the thought of what she was doing. Placing the order for the sex-bot of her choice and the clothing for it to wear seemed to still be quite expensive to Janet’s mind, but she’d taken leave and was determined to enjoy herself, so she then went to the section with session information, what was the bot required to do. Janet clicked on the Dominant button, there were several other questions that she didn’t bother reading too much and clicked on those too. Now it changed screens to session length, how long do you require the services of the sex-bot it asked? ‘MMmm..’ Janet thought, ‘I wonder how much I can afford, I’d like the weekend, maybe 48 hours or more, let’s click to see how much that’ll be.’ Clicking gave Janet the cost, and even with the near 50% discount she was stunned at the price, she could afford it, if she cut back spending for the next few months, but it might max out her credit for a while and maybe even go over if a bill comes in beforehand. But she’d come this far now and was really looking forward to experiencing this, she had felt the moisture building between her legs, so turned on was she that she clicked ‘accept’ before she changed her mind. ***

Solo Trashplay

Mon, 20 Nov 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Based on a favorite fantasy of mine.

Her Husband leaves for work for the day, the wife then proceeds to tie herself up using straps and also trashbags. She likes being garbage sometimes, she gets an overwhelming desire to become nothing but trash, she strips off, prepares her stuff in the kitchen, there are two identical bags of trash she’d prepared the night before waiting in the kitchen. She gets her bags ready, both rolled and opened ready for her to get into. She uses straps to hold her thighs to her body and others to hold her calves to her thigh, in a sort of frogtie position, leaving her open. She places a ring gag in her mouth, one she bought secretly and hides from her husband. She places leather cuffs on her wrists; she uses these so they don’t leave tell-tale marks.

Spanked in Leotards

Thu, 12 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I was nineteen years old and had been experimenting with my sister’s leotards and tights for several years now. I remember when I first tried on her long sleeve black leotard and the matching black tights. I loved the way my cock made a nice big bulge in the front of the leotards. I ran my hand over the bulge and my cock instantly began to stiffen and grow. I pulled the leotard leg opening to the side and pulled the tights down far enough to bring my cock out of the opening. I began to jerk off furiously and shot a huge load of hot cum all over the leotards and tights. I repeated this ritual many times until I became accustomed to wearing the leotard and tights without the immediate need to stroke my cock.

Lightening can strike twice or more! 3

Sun, 08 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lightening can strike twice or more! 2)

Part 3 - Therapy

As the weeks wore on, it became clear however that their sex life had been affected again, and they agreed to book another session with their therapist. Ann Reilly worked from her home just outside Oxford on the other side of the city from their house. She agreed to a 2 hour session the following Saturday, curious to hear how they had got on with their “homework” over the last month or two.

Have I shocked You

Sat, 07 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

A brief fantasy inspired by and dedicated to my very own Queen of the High Heel, Ms Sheila Williams

“Do you like the colour?. See it’s the same as one on my toes”

The young man looked down towards the woman’s feet and sure enough the same shade of cherry red glistened from the opened toes of her polished nude coloured sandals. Sandals, which even to his eye were fashioned with terrifyingly high heels. The young man nodded.

My Careless Mistake

Wed, 04 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

One summer night not too long ago, I endulged myself in a self bondage session in my back yard. As I do this very often, I was very experienced and had become over confident in my kinky habit. Normally I would plan my session and test that everything goes to plan, hopefully, and then proceed to actually lock myself into my predicament.

You should know, every story I post on here is 100% true unless stated otherwise. This is one of those true stories I have to tell that I almost didn’t get to tell.

Beg For It

Fri, 29 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Do not use without the author’s permission.

“Fuck off, scumbag.”

Sonny was hurt. All he had asked for was some spare change for a cup of coffee, and this rich-bitch cunt had all but kicked him in the balls. Dressed in her expensive suit and talking on her smart phone like she was the fuckin’ Queen of Sheba or something. She thought she was so superior, walking down the street with that toned gym body, perfect hair, and designer fucking shoes. Screw her. She was worse than many of the others. He had hoped that the recent gentrification of the neighborhood would mean more handouts, but that was not the case at all.

Fishy Bondage

Tue, 26 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

If you are going to talk about your one night stand in the middle of a busy pub, the day after you have fucked her. There are a couple of things to keep in mind.

You are not talking about her pussy and how dirty and smelly it was. Humiliating her name and class in front of the people you are with.
Make sure she is not within ear shot of you as you talked about her in a negative way.

Mallrat

Sun, 24 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Based on “Handgagged at the Mall” by TrustyJim

For Tyler Christmas was the perfect time of the year. No it wasn’t the good cheer. It wasn’t the presents or the songs or the food. Nor was it the weather. No for Tyler the best part of Christmas was the girls.

Tyler was a girl-watcher and unabashedly so. Talk to a girl? No, no he was far too shy for that. He was much happier just watching them from afar. His favorite hunting ground was the Andersontown Mall. Girls of all ages came and went through its doors every day. So often as he could he was down there watching.

The Crossing

Sun, 24 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

March 29-2017

There are times in one’s life, that a simple decision to take a much-needed trip turns out to be more than one asks for. That doesn’t mean that the original intention of taking that trip was ill advised, or that the measurement after the fact is nothing more than playing a Monday Morning Quarter Back after the Sundays Game, it just gives one the ability to Ponder Life’s Destiny and Life’s Meaning.

How may I serve you?

Sat, 23 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Man ! She was fuming, she threw her mask at me and just went upstairs, I had to sleep on the couch !" Steve said, twisting his glass.

“Watch out when she’s angry Steve, she’s a real fire-breather when she’s pissed.” Arnie said, looking at Steves’ sour face.

“Look I just thought she liked playing Slave-Bot.” He said defensively.

“Not every waking hour of the day, Steve.” Arnie just chuckled. “Would you like that yourself ?”

How may I serve you?

Sat, 23 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Man ! She was fuming, she threw her mask at me and just went upstairs, I had to sleep on the couch !" Steve said, twisting his glass.

“Watch out when she’s angry Steve, she’s a real fire-breather when she’s pissed.” Arnie said, looking at Steves’ sour face.

“Look I just thought she liked playing Slave-Bot.” He said defensively.

“Not every waking hour of the day, Steve.” Arnie just chuckled. “Would you like that yourself ?”

Origins of a SB life

Wed, 20 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

ORIGINS - phase two

As I became more comfortable with the realization that I liked bondage I became more adventurous with my experimentation. I found web sites that gave me plenty of ideas for self bondage and some in case I ever found a partner. I created a notebook of ideas that excited me and wrote notes in hopes of one day trying them and actually finding out if I did like them.

Origins of a SB life

Wed, 20 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was a dark and stormy night… not really of course, but isn’t that the way all stories begin? I was actually with my parents while they helped organize a home after a death. I was twelve and possessed an atypical curiosity. So, while the men were picking up food and the women were in the house I explored the garage.

I found a box that had been well taped, but opened by the men, I think. The word “private” was written on top so I had to look! It was full of magazines with titles like men, detective, and adventure. I was shocked by the covers, but couldn’t stop looking. One in particular drew my attention. Two women were being tortured by German soldiers. The one in the background hung by her wrist while being whipped, but it was the one that took up the majority of the cover that fascinated me.

The Reluctant Cow

Sun, 03 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

To please her boyfriend, Maggie is temporarily transformed to become cow-like. But the lab assistant didn’t receive clear enough instructions….

Maggie was trying to grasp the situation. She was chewing something. She was definitely in a barn. There was a breeze, and it made her aware that she was naked. She seemed to be bending over, with her hands on a stand in front of her, and her feet on the ground.

Treat Me Like Laundry

Sun, 03 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

How people have changed. I am much older now but continue to have the desire to have someone put me in a large canvas laundry bag, tie it up and leave me in the bag for maybe 30 minutes or so. This is just for fun. I really enjoyed the experience of being helpless in the bag. Today people have a very different attitude. They are not interested in having some good honest fun with me. Their idea is to do me physical harm, so of course I cannot trust anyone now.

The Trash Wife 3: Discovery & Consequences

Wed, 16 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Trash Wife 2: My Reward)

Part 3: Discovery & Consequences

My husband and I continued to play my/our garbage fetish games, with me tightly bound, naked and bagged inside several garbage bags, with the household trash tossed inside with me, coating my naked body with all its gooey goodness. I have an objectification fetish and my husband indulges me when I want to be bound and bagged, stored and put away, usually out with the rest of the garbage. He seems to like the sight of me tightly bound, bagged and ready to use for his own sexual satisfaction.

Katja The Toy at The House of Lust 1: Ready, Set, Squeak!

Tue, 15 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from the prologue

1: READY, SET, SQUEAK!

Getting Ready - And Nervous

In her scientific studies on finding if one can really overdose on orga– Ehh. The passing days had gone by like molasses flow down the tree trunk: you wait for it to happen but get bored to watch. Katja has managed, surprisingly, somewhat keep up with her exercise schedule, visiting the gym and with the spring weather advancing, even prepping up her bicycle and going out for long rides. On Friday she had an earlier scheduled meeting for a “real” job in another software house and being the responsible person she did go and try her best - resulting with the usual “don’t call us, we’ll call you.” Finding a paying job would be vital in every way but seems the financial situation isn’t what it should be.

My Scary Selfbondage Mistake

Sun, 06 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

You should know, every story I post on here is 100% true unless stated otherwise. This is one of those true stories I have to tell that I almost didn’t get to tell.

Community Service

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Amber pulled on a sports top and Capri-length spandex leggings, then slipped her feet into jogging shoes before tying her orangish-red hair into a ponytail. A bitter smile crossed her face. How ironic, she thought—a ponytail. Then, like the five other young women in the stable, she left her stall for the parking garage.

In the next room were half-a-dozen sulkies. She positioned herself in front of hers—Number 4-and waited for the male workers to harness and bridle her.

Latex Sissy, Rubber Bitch

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Driving through the busy early morning rush hour traffic was Emily, she was behind the wheel of a brand new black Ford van. It was a warm start to the day as she listened to the radio. She was a beautiful women in her mid 20’s and she had a well looked after body, she worked out a lot and was always eating the right things. She had both windows up and she was sweating badly, the air-con was off as her suffering was worth it. She was wearing a full black latex catsuit that flowed over her sexy body like water. Knee high black leather boots with 6’ heels completed her mistress like look. The reason her windows had been shut was to stop sounds and smells leaving the van.

Wrong Place, Wrong Time

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Here she is,” said the exasperated director, peering out the stable door. He glanced at his watch as a tall, dark-haired woman stepped out of her car. “She’s almost two hours late, the stupid bitch. And I wanted her to wear a dress or skirt, NOT fucking JEANS!”

The film crew jumped up and readied the lights and video cameras. They were going to have to work fast if they were going to get enough footage for a feature-length film.

I was Caught in Self Bondage by my Mom

Sat, 29 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story.

I have been playing with self bondage from the age of 10. When I was a young girl, we played tie up games, I was the one getting tied up. There was one boy I think his name was Jerry. He liked to tie me up. And he was very good at it. Some times I would wear just my swimsuit when Jerry would tie me up. I could not get free. Then Jerry and his family moved.

Just Deserts

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

CAUTION: This story is intended purely as a fantasy. Do not attempt to recreate this scenario in real life! (Though it would be pretty cool.) Do not use without the author’s permission.

Janine was barely conscious, but she realized she was naked. What had brought her around was that something was being inserted into her ass. Something large. With alarm, she noted that once it was in, it swelled a little more, stretching her rectum. She could feel that she was lying on a cold, hard table, and that rubber-gloved hands were manipulating her. She wanted to see what was going on, but there was some kind of blindfold over her eyes. She wanted to struggle, to get away, but she was too weak to move. Her legs were raised, and she felt her feet being encased in tight, stretchy latex. Hands continued to work the latex over her legs, encasing them both in a single sleeve. This took several minutes, and then her pelvis and hips were covered, too.

The New Coach

Tue, 04 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The eleven girls of the college track team milled about nervously in the corner of the gym, dressed in their sports tops and track shorts. Mostly white, two Asian, one Black, one Latina. Their coach had left suddenly over a pay dispute, and they were waiting to meet her replacement.

“I heard it’s a guy,” said one.

“Really? They couldn’t find another woman?”

“I don’t care. Just as long as they’re good.”

A Long Day

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

A long day..

It was mid spring a beautiful day and I had arranged with a girl I met online to have a little bondage fun. I had only met her once before as I was invited to her house for coffee and to talk about what I would like her to do to me.

The next time I saw her, one week later, I took a big risk on trusting her and the scenario was for her to take me anywhere of her choosing and chain me up naked and tease me and whip me etc. I had told her about the time I was abandonened and that I had enjoyed it and suggested I wouldn’t mind if she left me for as short time.

Janice's NippleMont

Sun, 02 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Janice couldn’t understand why this was happening.

She stood in front of the mirror in the ladies’ washroom. Everything seemed normal. Her long, flowing alburn hair was in place, its tresses resting against her shoulders.

Her makeup, minimalistic as it was, highlighted her pale, traditional redheaded skin with mild freckling. A small amount of eye liner, and lush, red coloured lips.

Her light green, pullover stretch dress, hose and heels were all in place… and, they augmented her reasonable, and well placed curves nicely yet in a muted, business friendly fashion. And while her chest wasn’t the largest out there, her breasts were just enough to keep a man interested. Yet, that was part of the problem.

Losing the Super Bowl 2017

Sun, 02 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Losing The Super Bowl 2015)

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sue finds out that there is no such thing as a sure bet.

A Superbowl party at a large government warehouse gets a little out of control as twelve young logistics assistants bet… and bet… and bet on the outcome of Super Bowl LI

Selma's Recollection

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Trial

I held my breath as the eleven men and one woman entered the courtroom through the door which led down a hall to the jury room. My fingers on both hands were crossed, and, if my toes were looser in my conservative three-inch pumps, my toes would be crossed as well.

The jury foreman; an older white male with dark hair; greying on the sides above his ears, making him look quite distinguished; handed a slip of paper to the bailiff, which the bailiff promptly handed to the judge. The process seeming to take forever; though my lungs still held the air they had taken in when the door on the side of the courtroom first opened and the jurists returned. The judge unfolded the piece of paper, glanced at it, then set it on his bench.

Birthday Surprise

Wed, 10 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

He heard the clicking of the metal stiletto’s she was wearing coming into the room. He shook…. looking into the mirror in her walk in closet… bathed in a pink light.

On his knees, bottom up, he could see himself, purple hair with pig tails, smokey eyes, whitish face foundation, plastic face harness that made his lips into a perfect circle… all shiny pink and swollen with with puffing permanent lipstick she had painted on them… a thin rubber tube and inflation bulb coming out….

Jennifer's Trash

Tue, 09 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is a side story to the trashy adventures of David and Christine.

(This story is based on a fantasy our good friend malus infantia confessed to me and asked me to write. He seemed to have been quite inspired by our lovely trash queen, Jennifer. Hope you enjoy. - This story is told from the perspective of Jennifer.)

“Yeah, yeah, she’s still here.” I’m sitting on my couch, my legs crossed as I talk on the phone to Christine. my slave, Rebecca, massages my feet. It had been a rather long day collecting garbage, and I didn’t get to play with any of it. At least I’ll be able to take my frustration out on my pretty little garbage slave.

The Bondage Halloween

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

from the 2007 Halloween special

The best Halloween I had was the year of 2005. However, let me explain a few things about me 1st to start I am a bondage freak I love it. I am 31 and have yet to be in a BDSM relationship so I do allot of self-bondage but this story is not one of those times. It all started September 1st, a female friend of mine who knows about the stuff I am into but are too good an old friend’s to-do anything with each other’s. We were drinking coffee at her house and she asked me if I wanted to go to a Halloween party with her, I said yes but was not sure what I would wear since I wasn’t to good at the whole dress up thing. She stated she would call me few days before with some ideas.

The Bones In The Dungeon 8

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 7)

Part 8: Final Betrayal Part One

I slept well with the self satisfying feeling that I had done the right thing, despite my regrets at trapping the devious bookworm in the cell next to mine for all eternity. My former ghostly dungeon master had recovered my magical book from it’s hiding place in the palace library on Halloween, the one day of the year when he could, and it was with this that I freed the real Beth Eckhart and trapped the bookworm whose body I claimed for myself. She had earned her fate with how badly she had treated me, and her revealed true intentions to steal the castle and it’s wealth for her own purposes. Henry would never know how close he came to loosing his family estate, nor of my many torments with the effects of the magical seal put on my tongue by the oath I foolishly made to the bookworm in her Beth Eckhart persona.

The Box

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

While the cat’s away, the mice will play! Well, not really, it is just a night out with the guys. I pulled into the driveway quietly humming to myself. Something seemed a little off as I opened the front door and let myself in. It’s just that the wife’s away for a week on a business trip, I rationalized to myself. As I walked into the house I glanced into the living room, for no particular reason, only to see Karen sitting there reading a book. “It’s about time you got home,” she admonished. I knew that Karen was somewhat of a switch, but today clearly Karen was in Dom mode, and that meant trouble for me.

The Boxvan

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(c) 1997 Spoonbender. A short story of an adult nature. Not to be read by minors. If you don’t like this sort of stuff or you are underage then don’t read. Contains some nc sex and a bit of sexual slavery, but then again most of my stories do. Can be freely distributed as long as it is not changed, including this heading. If it is to archived on a fee paying archive then please email me first for permission. Please email me with comments, constructive criticism, fantasies you want put into words etc. Don’t flame me if you don’t like the content or you don’t like my style. My address is theodore@spoonbender.demon.co.uk.

The Break In

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

**Author’s note. This story is based on an image on the scenario that can be found on BoundAnna.com site called ‘A Game For 2’.** This story follows on from “I Need Help”.

It had been some months since my neighbour, Andrea, had come to my help when I had got pathetically stuck at my first attempt at self bondage, following my discovery that Andrea was an experienced practitioner at the art. We had since become bondage partners, helping to tie up and photograph each other. Andrea showed me different and safe techniques of how to tie myself up and release mechanisms. I had even uploaded photos to self bondage websites, with the user name of ’envirotied’. I had grown in confidence practising bondage.

The Company Bitch

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I had worked as a buyer for a medium sized company with all the benefits one would expect that went along with an important position; such as a company car, expense account and all the rest one would normally expect. As it was taken for granted and everyone else had their little fiddles in such positions and so not to be different I also took advantage and I went along with it. These small but dishonest anomalies went on for some time and then one day I went too far in my greed, I actual sold some goods on that belonged to the company to an outlet I had found.

The Battle of Cat-Fury

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(This is a repost - The original lives at: https://fetlife.com/users/12075/posts/1538549 )

(The following is an old, but entirely true, story)

Once upon a time, I convinced my wife to chain me down to the bed for some S/m play and hot bondage sex.

It is not a mood I’m able to pull out of her frequently, and I was really getting into it.

We had a King-Size bed. She had chained me 4-points to each corner of the bed, taughtly. I couldn’t reach any of the anchor points, or otherwise move even an inch in any direction.

The Blacksmith

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The divorce had been final for almost a year. Maria and the business were long gone, it was her concept and hard work anyway. I kept the 2 acres in Connecticut and the beach house in Laguna, both already paid for, and more than enough money to enjoy them both. I wanted out and she wanted more. We were both very different people now, I had taught Maria business, and she taught me the intimacy of sex. She showed me ways to enjoy sex my rigid Connecticut upbringing never dreamed of or thought of as indecent.

Trip To The Chocolate Factory

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

After winning some tickets online, you were on a tour, with a couple of other people, going around a huge chocolate factory that was fully automated, even the robot tour guide that was now leading you past a large glass window looking down on the factory floor and you can see all the conveyors and tanks and machines, it looked like something out of HOP and you also notice an unlocked door next to the window and this tour was far too boring.

Chastity Tube

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Some time ago I became interested in chastity, I had read a great deal of stories about forced chastity and became intrigued at the idea of not being able to have an erection unless someone else allowed it. I of course had no one to be a key holder but I wanted to see if it was something I would be interested in as a life choice. My thoughts carried me to at least try it since I am a great believer in not asking someone to do something if I do not understand fully what I am asking them to do hence letting myself be used a slave by a mistress so I would understand the ideology behind having one myself, something I had done three times.

Luthor Triumphant!

Mon, 03 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Each invitation came with a small package. The invitations were sent out in the morning by courier to mobsters throughout Metropolis and the surrounding areas. Each recipient was invited to attend a not-to-be-missed party the next evening. Since the invitation came from Lex Luthor, no one was inclined to miss the party, but the contents of the packages clinched the deal.

Each package contained a pair of boxer shorts and, if the mobster had a teenaged son who would be attending, an extra pair for him. The shorts were made of limp, skin-smooth, transparent-white plastic film and came with a note recommending that the recipient wear them under his trousers while he attended the party.

Not Needed Any More

Sun, 02 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

You woke up by the immense lights of the supermarket. You were inside a white plastic wrapper which contained your entire body and there was a transparent part of the plastic in front of your face so you could see a little bit. You were very confused for few minutes but then it all came back to you, how you have ended up in this situation.

It began when one day you were sleeping in your bed at home and someone came, woke you up by a slap and injected something to your neck. Long story short, you were kidnapped by a private company that sold human slaves. After one month of brainwashing you were transported to the supermarket, where you are to be sold to anyone who needed a home slave. They injected you with something that made you immobilized and slowed your metabolism so you could stay alive in that plastic for at least 14 days. You felt humiliated, you were nothing more than a product now.

The Waiting is the Hardest Part

Sun, 02 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Here we are, girl.”

Jessie obeyed the tug of the reins and slowed down as she turned into the driveway. The petite, golden-haired ponygirl had been trained mercilessly, and now reacted instinctively to any commands, her long mane and full breasts bouncing in unison as she pulled her Master’s cart along the suburban streets. Fortunately, it was a gated community, so not many strangers saw her in her condition. Also fortunate was that community standards required that she wear at least a non-revealing bra and full-coverage panty girdle.

Sorority Slavedoll

Thu, 02 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Some people say that man is mastery and woman is mystery. That’s a clever play on words, certainly, but there is a very spooky truth to it. When the former goes wrong, the latter sets it right, sometimes in the most horrifying ways. There’s a reason why some women are called witches and a hapless young man discovered that reason.

Just off the campus of the University of New Wales at Pennstadt stands Sorority Row, a neat array of former mansions lining one of the main streets that run by the campus. Set a little apart from the others, separated from its nearest neighbor by a miniature park, was the Shi Imega Lambda house. It was to that house that Stefan Bonhuizo came with sinister intent.

Two Schauerkappe Weddings

Thu, 02 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

In the story “Schauerkappe” the narrator described how, through a series of errors, he had become Marla Schauerkappe’s plastic prisoner, had been turned into an inflatable woman by Marla’s teenaged son Dale, and made pregnant with a raincoat, and then, after giving birth to the new raincoat and discovering that Marla and her husband Beaubeau had captured themselves a new pair of inflated plastic prisoners, was scheduled to be married to Dale. This is how the wedding went.

The Loft

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I’ll keep the usual, obligatory preamble as brief as possible – the juicy bits of this retelling are coming but without the establishing shots, much of the deliciousness is lost.

I’ve been roommates with my friend Alyssa for just over three years now. We are both reasonably successful, driven, motivated and coincidentally both on the dominant end of the spectrum. The combination of circumstance, close friendship, and accidental discovery of a massively undervalued loft space in the exciting elbow of the city led to us entering into a co-habitational partnership.

Annoying Slave

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

As a first time writer, I should introduce myself. My name is Lisa and I’m 5 ft 5 inches with a 38C bust for all you size queens out there. I am happily married to my “I’m not a slave” hubby and we reside in the lovely never snowy lands of South Florida. We had heard of a new play party venue which was going to occur inside a strip club on a Saturday night. The ground floor was going to be your normal strip club full of scantily clad women and the upper floor was going to accommodate the real play party. Being a woman, I’ve never been inside a strip club and wanted to see why men like going to these establishments.

Birthday Treat

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Do you mind if I check my emails on your laptop, mines still running funny” Ste shouted down the hallway.

“Yeah, no problem”. Dan had gotten used to Ste borrowing his stuff since he’d moved in. He knew he should probably start setting some boundaries but Ste was the hottest guy he’d ever seen so having him as a roommate was too good for Dan to put at risk through a needless argument.

How I got my Chastity Cage

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I was used to the collar which my wife had put on me soon after we were married.

No problem, it was just a game and I had to wear it only under specific circumstances.

I didn’t know it when we got married but my libido was much higher than hers. She was satisfied with sex once a month, or less. I was up for it - - no pun intended - - three times a week.

Husband's Therapy

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

My husbands penis just quit working.

Yes, he could still pee but an erection was just not happening.

It was, of course, frustrating to me after five years of good sex, but since he continued oral, I did orgasm.

Was he fooling around or masturbating, and thus using up his erections elsewhere? He said no.

Finally, I told him that the only solution was for me to take charge of his penis. He agreed.

The Abandoned Warehouse

Sun, 05 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The tall, well muscled orc woman walked down the darkened street. She looked at the buildings around her, most of them were abandoned warehouses, boarded up windows, crumbling brick walls and rusty chain link fences. She hefted her staff and smirked, a darkened street wasn’t going to phase her. The orc was named Hidden Sun. She was on this run-down street in the city for a job. She was a mercenary and had been hired to break into one of these abandoned warehouses. Apparently a small robotics corporation had used one of them to test their machines before going under. There were rumors that their prototypes were still locked away, and Sun was there to find the blueprints. It sounded like it would be a simple job for her, an easy paycheck. She strolled up to the old warehouse, there was a haphazard fence with a small rusty lock holding the gate closed. She smashed the lock on the gate and strolled right on into the dark building. Dust filled the air, making her sneeze. She shook her head and grimaced, this place had been abandoned for a while. Tall dark shadows loomed on the floor, all of the machines she assumed. The darkness distorted the shape of the machines, they loomed over Sun, strange shapes disappearing into the distance. Well, Those didn’t matter, only the blueprints. There was a rickety staircase by the entrance, she couldn’t see up the top very well, but it looked to her like it connected to some catwalks that went to an office at the other end of the warehouse. She climbed up the stairs, chipped paint falling to the floor below as it shuddered under her weight. She climbed into the deeper darkness above and stepped off onto the catwalks. As she strolled across the catwalks they creaked and swayed. She frowned and growled, she didn’t like the unsteady footing but it was the only way to the office. She made it about half way across the precarious walkway before the metal groaned and then snapped! With only a second of warning the catwalk below Sun fell away, and Sun fell with it. She landed hard on her back down below. Her staff clattered away from her grasp and the air was knocked from her lungs. She groaned and tried to move but she was still dazed. There was a humming in her ears and her eyes were unfocused and blurry. Suddenly she was blinded by the lights in the warehouse flickering on around her. She groaned again, still unable to move. She felt something rumbling below her, gears grinding to life again, pistons starting to pump and electric motors humming to life. Before she knew it she was moving. She had landed on a conveyor belt. She was still dazed from the hard fall, her body armor suddenly felt heavy, her chest heaved as she struggled to get air into her lungs, she hoped nothing had been broken. She was about to have much more to worry about though, the conveyor passed into a narrow opening, the tall, broad, muscular orc woman barely fit! Once she was inside a red light passed over her, scanning her she assumed. After the light faded four chunky metal clamps popped out of the side of the cramped metal box and fastened themselves around her wrists and ankles. The cuffs were attached to a track that lifted the helpless orc out of the box and elsewhere into the warehouse. As she was carried through the air She was able to look around a bit more, her head had started to clear. The warehouse had come to life, all those dark looming shapes from before had been revealed. The prototype robots and machines had whirred to life. For such advanced technology it all looked like something imagined from the early 20th century. Pistons pumped, bellows huffed and puffed and gears and belts spun away, it looked like it was ripped straight from Loony Toons. Who’s demented mind came up with this stuff? No wonder the corp was forced into bankruptcy. The track Sun was attached spread eagle too suddenly dived back down into another narrow metal chute. She started to pull at the cuffs, thinking she would easily break out of the old things. She was surprised when nothing happened, the cuffs were thick and well built. She strained and strained, her muscles bulging as she struggled in their grasp, but it was no use, she was stuck tight. She gritted her teeth as the cuffs braked on the track and ground to a stop. She was suspended over a pit with a chute marked “Laundry.” Robotic arms folded out from a box beside her and started to manhandle the orc. They pulled her body armor off and dropped it down the chute, leaving Sun in her rather embarrassing underwear. The tall, strong, heavily scarred orc who prided herself on her independence and strength was wearing a diaper. The machines seemed a bit confused for a moment, they poked at the garment, hefting it and crinkling it, Suddenly they must have decided something. The arms ripped the diaper off of Sun and carried it away. The track bounced again and the naked orc was carried a little further along the track to an odd machine. The walls weren’t metal like the rest of the machines in the warehouse, they were clear. She could see hoses and nozzles all along the track she was being carried towards. She tried to struggle again, she was not looking forward to whatever would happen to her in there! But as always, the machine won, it pulled her to the first set of nozzles and Sun got blasted by a spray of water from all sides. The water was cold and the blasts were extremely high pressure. Sun roared as she was surprised by the water, it was scouring her from head to toe, blasting away at the dirt on her body. The cold blasts were not the end of it though, they were only the start. She was rattled along the track as various spinning brushes extended form the walls. The water at least was starting to warm up, and now it was a soapy mix. It was not aimed well though, Sun had to squeeze her eyes shut and close her mouth to stop from swallowing it. The brushes got to work. They were hard and bristly and relentless. They too scoured her from head to toe, the rough bristles invading every bit of Sun’s body. She felt they were trying to clean the skin right off of her. And then the brushes got to the most tender part of her body. She screamed, and then gargled as a blast of water filled her mouth. She had never been this humiliated in her life. Finally, after what felt like hours the scrubbing stopped. The deflated orc was carried out of the cleaning machine and dried with blasts of hot air. The track she was on clicked loudly, and the cuffs carried her deeper into the mess of machinery and to a simple, plain cushioned table. She was laid down flat, and then her legs were yanked into the air. Some more robotic arms popped out of the table, one of them holding a very large, very thick diaper, printed just like a baby diaper, but sized for her! The diaper was strapped tight around the humiliated orc’s waist. And with the change done the machine was almost finished with her. She was tugged back up into the air and carried to a row of cribs. She was set down in a crib, but was far too large, her arms and legs splayed over the sides. The machine thought for a bit and then started to push and pull at her arms and legs. Mechanical hands manhandling her into a little scrunched up ball before shoving her deep into the crib and locking the top over her. Satisfied she was finally in there the machine hummed to a stop. The lights dimmed and shut off with a click. The pistons stopped pumping, the gears stopped clanging. Everything went quiet and dark.

My Marge

Mon, 21 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Light gusts of wind lifted my skirt slightly as we walked uptown on Fifth Avenue alongside Central Park and while this would normally not be a problem I wasn’t able to simply use my hands to keep it down as they were tied together in front of me. My submissive, Marge, had convinced me to switch for the day and after I was dressed she put my hands through the pockets that she had cut out of the jacket she put on me and tied my wrists about six inches apart so that they were unseen under the jacket and with the jacket’s zipper closed no one was able to see my bondage and while this was bad enough she had also selected the short flared skirt I wore which allowed my stockings and garter belt to be seen whenever the wind gusted too much and there was nothing I could do about it but blush and pray she would not keep me walking too long.

Hard Encasement

Mon, 14 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Whew! Jane stands gasping, the walk up the stairs was much more strenuous than she thought it would be. Holding onto the railing with her gloved hand she lets her head clear and gasps for air. Jane’s feet are already hurting from the six inch heels she strapped on this morning while she was feeling daring. Since the hard plastic of her “corset” won’t let her bend far enough to reach her feet and the tight skirt is keeping her knees so close together making it impossible to raise her legs high enough to reach them either. The skirt is under the corset keeping it firmly around her waist she so has no way of removing any of them, that had been the idea. Now Jane is starting to regret choosing these items since she won’t be able to remove them for the next twelve hours at least. Jane smiles as she thinks about being trapped in her clothes for the day and reminds herself that this is what she had wanted and turns and struts into the building with the tiny steps her long tight dress allowed.

Restriction

Mon, 07 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The beautiful woman walked towards the gate in the airport followed by several men who were captivated by the sway of her walk. She hadn’t noticed, she never did, she just didn’t care about what she called “hounds”. She continued to walk confidently in her five inch spiked heeled ankle boots with the tight pencil skit keeping her stride short making her take double the steps to keep up with the pace of the crowd she was walking with. The skirt emphasized her narrow waist with it’s higher than normal waist line and the wide belt pulled snugly around it. The top she wore was a long sleeved turtle neck sweater that fit her more snuggly than the skirt and showed her perfect figure, her arrow straight posture and almost cone shaped breasts protruding from under it.

You Signed up for This

Sat, 15 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The heavy smell of wet and sweat rubber filled the room as all the small details got finished off. All the cables and wires needed to be linked up as did the wireless systems. Checks where done on the straps and locks to see of they needed to be tighten or not. The onboard entertainment was also looked at. Everything was good and the green light was given.

Jess had found an advert on Tumblr for a fetish model needed for a rubber humiliation shoot. She had applied for the role as the whole idea sounded amazingly kinky. She was very happy when they got back to her saying she would be perfect for the shoot. She would only have a couple of days before the session started. She booked the time off work and cleared her dairy. She had arrived in good time and was welcomed by three guys. They said they would be in character to her in the advert and they all had black outfits with balaclavas. She had to meet them in a random run down warehouse in the middle of nowhere. She was a bit worried by the location and how they looked. But she wanted what they had offered her. She was pointed towards a wooden chair and table in the centre of the warehouse. She sat down with the guys standing round her. On the table was a contract with what she needed to do in order to get paid. She would have done the shoot for free, but money is never a bad thing. She quickly read through it and nothing jumped out at her as being too much. So she signed.

A Night to Remember

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It was halloween, but having recently been dumped by who I thought was the girl of my dreams, having her tell me my kinky fantasies were disgusting and that she wanted nothing more to do with me, I was not in the mood for much. So as I sat there on my couch with a pizza and beer watching classic horror movies and feeling like shit, I hear my doorbell ring. I have my lights all dim outside to ward off trick or treaters, but though maybe these were determined.

The Thing

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“You’re late. Again.”

Giselle smiled sheepishly. “I know,” she said.

Byron frowned. “I thought you were going to leave early this time.”

“I did,” Giselle told him. “But, well, I guess I got a bit distracted on the way here.”

“I can imagine. How many selfies did you take on the way here?”

“Only a couple.”

Byron held out his hand. “Phone.” Silently, Giselle handed her phone to him, watching as he checked her image gallery. ‘Nineteen," he finally said, glancing up at her. “Giselle, it’s a six block walk, and you took nineteen selfies?”

Sara's Mannequin Suit 2: The Nosy Neighbor

Sat, 03 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Chapter 2: The Nosy Neighbor

Gavin awoke to the sight of his wife’s face. “Wake up kitty, I’ve got to go run a few errands.” Sara had changed out of her sexy outfit into a more comfortable velvet sweat suit.

Gavin stood up and nearly fell having forgotten about his imprisoned feet.

“I’m going to have to keep you safe while I’m gone, I can’t have an untrained cat alone in the house. Follow me.”

Sara's Mannequin Suit 4: Kitties Redux

Sat, 03 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Chapter 4: Kitties Redux

Gavin sat in front of the computer bored to death, it had been two hours since he and his wife returned from the shop. His beautiful blond wife, Sara, had been on the phone nearly the entire time working on lining up staff and materials for her new business unit at work. Gavin finished his work and was bored of playing games. Looking down over his body unable to see past his protruding chest made him sigh loudly.

Sara's Mannequin Suit 8: I Hate Pink

Sat, 03 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part seven

Chapter 8: I Hate Pink

Gavin sat beside his wife staring at the computer screen having trouble believing what he was seeing. “Wow, I think they even used the art from our brochure, albeit cleverly photo-shopped.”

“I know,” Sara exclaimed, gesticulating wildly as she always did when upset. “I can’t believe the nerve, did they think we wouldn’t notice?”

Gavin shrugged. Again watching the images of their signature creation, The Mannequin Suit, scroll across the computer screen. The only problem was that this suit was being sold by another company, a competitor.

Humiliation Suit

Thu, 25 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Steph had been waiting for months maybe years for the right target. She had been working on the perfect humiliation suit for both men and women. And had finally completed her designs and build a prototype. And to top that she had found her first victim. A young and sex driven man with a small list of kink and fetishes. Someone how would want to do anything to sleep with her and would be open to new ideas. She still needed to find a girl with the same way of thinking.

Playtime

Tue, 23 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Part One: “Why I Hate the Beach”

Rikki hated the beach. She hated the grainy feel of the sand between her toes. She hated the crowds pushing and yelling and making her feel trapped. She hated being out there with all those people in her bikini. Like most 20 year olds Rikki was under the misinformed assumption that she was not attractive if she even had a little weight on her body. If she were more objective she would have seen she was a tall leggy blond with a beautiful full face. Not to mention a cute little B Cup rack the bikini displayed to perfection.

Van Memories

Tue, 23 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I drove into the pub car park at 9pm, more than a little apprehensive, what I was going to do tonight was certainly stupid, but just one of those things you need to do.

I parked my car in the darkest corner of the carpark, away from any others and sent a text stating that I had arrived, now I had to wait.

I was dressed in a grey skirt, white blouse, tie, a school girl look, underneath I had black seamed stockings, 6” high heels and a tight corset, wire cock cage and black lacy knickers. I had put on lots of make-up, false eyelashes, painted my nails a bright red and was wearing a short blonde wig. A 1” wide leather collar completed my look.

Oops!

Fri, 19 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Darla had been working for months without any breaks finally everything was caught up and it was time to see if the group could maintain without her constant supervision. The boss had given her two weeks off so she could get some much needed R&R. Darla had been needing more than rest she needed some alone time with just her and her kinky desires. She had been wearing her corsets and chastity belt to work for the last few weeks just so she wouldn’t be running to the bathroom and playing with herself. She had even gotten to the point of wearing her thigh bands with her belt just to make her more frustrated and every night when she got home she would tie herself to the bed and force an orgasm or two then fall asleep while still bound.

Discontinued Item

Thu, 28 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A Sequel to Surprise Inspection

“Come on in.” Marisa said.

“Look at you, evening gown. Nails. Hair.” Stacy said.

“You look amazing. I thought you needed our help getting ready?” Kayla said.

“I do, for the game.” Marisa said.

“Now what?” Stacy said.

“Mission Impossible is Dean’s favorite movie. You’re going to help him live it.” Marisa said.

“For the innocent one you’re becoming diabolical.” Stacy said.

“I learned from the best.” Marisa said.

Mr. Williams

Sat, 16 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Present Time

Yes Honey, your favorite black, leather, trench coat, cinched tight at the waist, is a sign that I’m going out tonight. Of course, without you, Nanny has already tucked you in for the night. And besides…..

I don’t have the keys to unlock the pink patent leather cuffs holding your wrists and ankles to the side bars on your crib. Moreover, Nanny has the only keys to remove your pacifier and chastity belt.

Black Saturday

Fri, 15 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Black Saturday (or an adventure of the guy who likes dressing like a Goth Girl)

So, let’s talk about Saturday night. Actually, this starts a little sooner than that. On Sunday last week, my wife found out that her Godfather had passed away and was on her way to Dayton, Ohio starting Wednesday to Sunday night. My daughter was to go to a sleepover birthday party on Saturday night and so, I had the house to myself. I thought this might be one of the rare times that my alter ego Elizabeth would get to come out without anyone knowing.

Afterparty

Sun, 10 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

When the party at the university broke up, Laura realized she was in trouble. She had had fun - some drinks, but she wasn’t drunk. She had been dancing, had been kissing a few, but now the party was over and everybody was heading home.

It was late - too late. To get home she would need the train, but to get to the train station, she had planned to go by bus. And by now the bus had ceased driving for the night. She could get a cab, but her finances didn’t allow this. She had a pass-card for public transportation, allowing her to go whenever she wanted. But of course within the regular hours of the transportation.

Assisted Selfbondage

Fri, 08 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Call from the past

I’m not very good at checking my phone for text messages nor being sure to keep my Google hangouts clean. This bright Sunday, however, I was sipping my coffee in the afternoon checking up on things. And I’m pretty happy I did, as there was a message from a girl I met some time ago:

“Hi stranger. You offered to help me spice up my self-bondage adventures - and today I’m doing a run at Greenlands Wood. I just parked at the Mills Pond and will leave the car heading for the old oak where my first release key are stored. I’ll tell you a bit about the setup: I’m dressed pretty slutty and has my heels locked on with a chain between them. I’m gagged and in a moment I’ll put on a head harness securing the gag as well as some darkened goggles. I’ll lock the car and lock my wristcufs to a chain round my belly. After doing so I will need to go to the old oak to get the key to my wrists.

Rain Gauge

Fri, 08 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Tiffany was a genius at predicting things. Although she made her money, lots of it, forecasting financial trends, she was good at predicting nearly anything, from the outcomes of sporting events to the winners of political contests.

Tiffany was a petite woman, but her small stature belied her power. Roomfuls of people in conservative business attire hung on her every word. At only 25, the dark-haired woman was used to being the center of attention even though her audience was typically at least twice her age. Her words translated into large sums of cash.

Frat Party Garbage

Sat, 02 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The frat house was already alive with music and people who were pouring in and out of the door looking like so many ants. Dusty clenched the six pack he was holding until the edges of the cardboard dug into his soft palms and made rough indentations in the delicate skin. He wasn’t ready for this. There was no way he was going to survive. All he could do was look at the swarm of college-age guys with their swollen biceps and dark stubble on their chins and think to himself, ‘oh dear god they are all going to kill me’.

Messing up the Public Office

Sat, 02 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Prelude

“That bitch really should have her ass kicked,” Peter exclaimed loudly. His friends slowly nodded while sipping their beer. The fact that Peter had been loud really didn’t mean a lot. First they were seated round their regular table at the regular, noisy pub, secondly everybody around would agree with Peter.

The particular bitch was a civil servant. A rather young and good looking girl, who was the mayors spokesman. She did an excellent job, using her pretty face to smoothen out the most outrageous political cracks, but this time the task had been too tough. The core issue was the renegotiation of the trashworkers settlement with the local community. The community had refused any of the workers requirements and the workers had started a working confict - leaving all but medical trash.

All Aboard!

Tue, 14 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A Young Woman’s Pleasure

This was the third summer in a row that Alicia was spending with her aunt and uncle. She enjoyed her stays with them at their home and wide-ranging property. For the past few years her parents had travelled, using the summers as an opportunity to see distant lands and sights now that their daughter was older.

Older, though, is a relative term, as Alicia had only recently turned 19. The pretty young woman, with her dark hair and matching dark eyes, was filled with the vivacity of youth. Her aunt and uncle’s grounds were an ideal place for her to expend her considerable energies… and, she was discovering, for exploring her desires as well.

A Special Weekend It Will Be

Sat, 11 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I became acquainted with Andy Latex through the Plaza and with his permission, wrote a short story using his characters.

“We are almost there my sweet.”, said Aunt Jane as she checked the GPS on her phone. “Now be sure to watch your speed. The roads are quite narrow and the local farmers will be moving their herds this time of the day.”

Andy would normally reply “Yes, Aunt Jane”, or “Yes, M’Lady”, but the oversized penis gag was strapped and locked into his mouth. He couldn’t utter a word. He nearly died of shame when he stopped at the one intersection and the lorry driver got a good look at the rubber encased and gagged chauffeur. All Andy could do was try not to make eye contact as the driver stared at him in disbelief.

Public Punishment Uniform

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Ruth

Ruth had always been taller than me, a fact that both bothered her, and one that she liked to tease me with. Now, she is much taller than me, due to the eight-inch tall, ballet-toed stiletto heels that are locked securely onto her large (size ten, women’s) feet. She had always walked impatiently ahead of me, annoyed, her long, athletic Amazon strides, seemingly designed to emasculate my more normal pace. Now I am the patient one, holding her arm as she wriggles along, high on her toes, her knees hobbled closely together. Her bottom moves delightfully, well above the ground, rolling and jouncing obscenely under the way-too-short little grey prisoner’s dress that is now her daily uniform.

Public Punishment Uniform

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Sharon

Sharon cursed to herself as she had to make an awkward little hop-step up a curb, causing a jingling to emanate from her breasts. She cursed her luck, cursed the choice she’d made, and above all, she cursed the short little link locked between her thigh hobbles. People stared at her as she made her forced slow, hip-swaying walk down the pedestrian mall to her office building. They always stared. Why shouldn’t they? She was out walking along in a too-short, too-tight grey-blue state correctional department dress. She hated this. She hated every waking second of this. She subconsciously tried to turn her head, to not see into the laughing eyes of the other pedestrians. For the thousandth time, the too-tight, too-tall steel collar pinched her throat at her jaw bone, stopping her. She was all too aware of the words emblazoned on the collar, in large, clear letters: CONVICTED PROSTITUTE, and under that, FLORIDA DEPT. OF CORRECTIONS. Her formerly long, beautiful hair that had hung nearly to her waist, had been cropped to a short pageboy style, so that the collar with it’s lettering and it’s large, permanent, front and rear-mounted leash rings would show from all directions.

Searching for the Limit

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Tim was sitting at his desk. Annoyed. He was trying to wrap up a call that just wouldn’t end and this had been a pretty long day at the office. Active avoidance wasn’t paying off. “Yea, and I’ll call you when…” nope. “Oke, so next time..”.. One final effort went into “If that’s all for today I’d like to sign off”..

As the voice on the other line twittered on his thoughts slowly drifted away to his remaining tasks of the week. Luckily there were few, this being Thursday. That being said, Cassandra and Amy did most of the work these days. When he had started the company he had pretty much lucked into a great business model that was quickly adopted as a business standard mostly because none of the major companies wanted to support a business standard proposed by one of their competitors.

Squirrels

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It was one of those rare Saturdays when Terry didn’t mind being rousted out of bed at dawn. The farm was more of a hobby for his parents and, truth be told, he didn’t have to do a whole lot. But on weekend mornings when all his friends were sleeping in he was in the barn helping with the milking, gathering eggs. And usually he rebelled against even this minor intrustion into his life, but today he fairly lept from his bed. Because once he’d finished his chores the day was his. And days like this only came along every couple of months or so.

Latex Living

Fri, 27 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jewel struts down the long drive towards her car, the day has been a long one and she is glad to be going home for the weekend after a tough week of working nine hour days. Jewel feels the small pockets of sweat moving under her latex and smiles thinking “If they only knew”. Thankful that the new anti perspirant body spray worked as well as the company had advertized since she has been wearing the clear latex cat suit for three days and is just now feeling the sweat pockets. The five inch heels that she wears to work make a satisfying click as she walks on the concrete towards her car that she deliberately parks as far away from the building as possible. Jewel likes the feeling of her toned legs pulling at the tight hem of the snug pencil skirt she is wearing. Her noosed and pierced nipples that are poking thru the openings in the latex bra that is currently supporting her large C cup breasts continued rubbing the inside of her silk blouse and had been keeping her mind in the gutter all day.

Combination

Mon, 23 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Kim stares at the lock as the light dims through the windows knowing she will have another night of being bound naked inside the steel cage she locked herself into three days ago. She curses herself as the numbers and letters get harder to see mumbling around the large ball in her mouth desperately trying to find the right combination. Kim had been using the sun as a timer for years having always enjoyed the feelings she gets as she locks herself inside the cage. As time progressed Kim started making it harder and harder on herself to open the locks, first using several extra locks then cuffing her hands and feet to make it more difficult.

Just One Name

Tue, 16 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It was late in the day by the time I had arrived at Eve’s home. Bathed in orange glow of sunset, the white walls of her term-time residence didn’t look too enticing. Squashed between two older homes like a train commuter in rush-hour, the one person home looked lonely.

The voicemail I received was brief. I couldn’t really hear most of it in the rumble of coffee shop atmosphere, but Eve sounded breathy. “Come to my place. I’ve got a surprise for you.”

Framed

Sat, 06 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I had responded to an advert on a TV/TS website, under the Events section: “T Girls wanted for hotel meet at the Airport on Sunday arriving at 3pm”

I sent an initial email with a few photos of me dressed, the organiser, Terry told me what would normally happen and who would be attending. He had got 2 other T girls wanting to turn up and 3 other men besides himself. A number of others had expressed interest but hadn’t confirmed. He was very interested when I said I’d love to be tied up helpless and used - “the guys would love you” he said.

Training Collar

Wed, 27 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Sarah. This started off to be the account of my friend, Tish, who is married to another friend of mine, John. It turns out I was going to end up involved in the story too, in a big way. Tish and John had been married for five years and it was going okay. You see, when John met and fell in love with Tish, she was a pretty free spirit. She was pretty open-minded, and John was sure that she would delight in discovering all the joys of bdsm and fetish that he enjoyed so much.

Trashed at School 2

Tue, 26 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trashed at School)

story continued from part one

Part Two

I became more and more preoccupied about the experience. What was it? On its face it was humiliating and disgusting, but somehow thinking about it made my heart race. I longed to experience it again. I fantasized about how to make the most of it. I’d do it differently. How could I? Would they give me the same punishment?

The Box

Mon, 11 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Gail drove down the quiet suburban street on a Thursday evening and pulled into a driveway of a house that looked like a cookie-cutter image of all the others in the neighborhood. She picked up her clipboard and glanced at the couple in the back seat of her car. “This home is right in your price range, Mr. and Mrs. Johnson. It has a finished basement, and two large bedrooms.” The woman in the back glanced at her husband and said “Looks okay from the outside. What do you think, honey?” The man said to his wife, “I guess,” then looked at Gail and said, “How many bathrooms?” Gail looked at her clipboard and said, “Two and two halves?” “Uhm,” said the man, “It’s been a while since elementary school but doesn’t two and two halves equal three?” Gail laughed. “Not in real estate. It looks like it has full bath upstairs, a master bath off the master bedroom, a half bath on the first floor, and a half bath in the basement.” “I’d like to see it,” said the woman. Gail led her two customers to the front door and rang the bell in case the seller was home. A geeky-looking guy in a ‘Starfleet Academy’ - tee-shirt opened the door. “Hi!” said Gail holding out her hand. “I’m Gail from Land Ho!” “Oh, yes,” he said. “Your office called me this morning and said someone would be showing my house to some buyers. Come in.” “Thank you,” said Gail. To the couple, she said, “Come on in.” Gail let the buyers through the foyer and into the L-shaped living room. Gail twiddled the dimmer switch and said, “As you can see, the light over the dining table is controlled by a dimmer switch, to set the mood of the evening.” “Mmm, hmmm,” said Mr. Johnson. “Can we see the kitchen?” asked Mrs. Johnson. “Right this way!” said Gail. “Uhm,” said Mr. Johnson. “It’s wired for cable, right?” Gail looked at her clipboard, “Yes. I don’t think the seller would mind if we turned the TV on for a second.” She stepped across the room and turned on the TV, and the cable listings started scrolling down the screen. “The kitchen…” said Mrs. Johnson. “The kitchen, “said Gail as she stepped into the kitchen, “has all new appliances, including a stainless steel side-by-side refrigerator, smooth-top electric stove, and dishwasher.” Mrs. Johnson spent some time looking in the drawers and cabinets. “You said it has two bedrooms?” said Mr. Johnson. “Yes. Shall we go upstairs?” “Sure,” said Mrs. Johnson. Gail led her buyers upstairs and stepped into one the master bedroom. “See! What a large bedroom!” said Gail. Mr. and Mrs. Johnson walked through the bedroom and peeked into the master bathroom. She then showed her buyers the main bathroom off the hallway and the second bedroom. “Very nice,” said Mrs. Johnson. “Not bad,” said Mr. Johnson. “Can we see the basement?” “Sure!” said Gail, and led them back downstairs and then down to the finished basement. “Oh, a medieval motif!” said Mrs. Johnson as she entered the recreation room that resembled an English pub with exposed beams and stonework. The room was filled with odd-looking items of furniture, some covered with drop cloths. The homeowner was sitting on a sofa reading a magazine. Spider plants and other plants hung from heavy hooks bolted to the ceiling. “Very nice!” said Mr. Johnson. “A very cozy pub-like atmosphere.” Mrs. Johnson stepped into the laundry room while Mr. Johnson explored the utility room. Gail walked over to the seller, “You must be the seller, Mr. Fredashay?” “Yes. You can call me Ben.” “Has it been on the market long?” “Just this past week,” he said. “A few people have been through it so far, but while I was at work. This is the first showing when I was home.” “So you’re still packing up to move?” she asked. “Yeah, slowly.” Gail laughed, “I know how that is. What is that for?” she asked pointing to a large wooden X mounted on the wall with eye-bolts at the ends of each of the arms of the X.” “Uhm, It’s just a piece of exercise equipment,” he said. “I see,” she said. And what is this thing?” she asked pointing to an, obviously, home-made 4’ cube plywood crate with a two-piece padded top with a 6" hole in the center where the two pieces meet. “Just a table,” he said as his face turned red. “Oh,” said Gail imagining how such a table might be used and feeling herself getting wet down there. A little later, Gail was driving her buyers back to her real estate office. “So, did you like that house?” “Yes,” said Mrs. Johnson. “It had such a beautiful kitchen, didn’t it dear?” “Yeah!” said Mr. Johnson. “I really liked that party room in the basement.” “That was nice,” said Mrs. Johnson, “But I wonder what all those weird shapes were down there.” “Oh, he’s probably a sculptor or something,” said Mr. Johnson. “But how do all those plants do so well in a basement room without any sunlight?” Mrs. Johnson asked. “They couldn’t have been there that long. I wonder what he ‘REALLY’ used that room for.” ‘Me too!’ thought Gail. After dropping her clients off at the office, she called the homeowner and asked to see the house again. “As a Realtor,” she said, “I’d like to examine the kitchen and closet space for the next showing.” “Now?” he asked. “Whenever is most convenient for you,” said Gail. “How about tomorrow?” “Tomorrow is Friday, and I’ll be at work all day. Realtors have been bringing people through it all week while I’m at work, so I have no problem with that.” “Good!” said Gail. The following day, Gail was in the house once again. She walked right past the kitchen without even glancing in, and opened the door to the stairs and went down to the finished basement. She stepped over to the crate and examined it. The two-piece top was hinged on the edges and the two pieces lifted up easily. Inside, the bottom was padded with foam rubber, but lined with plastic–like, maybe, a plastic shower curtain. She kicked her shoes off and lifted a leg up and stepped inside. Kneeling inside it, she closed one of the top panels, positioning her neck in the half-circle that, curiously, was just the perfect diameter for a neck to pass through. The panel didn’t quite close down completely. She tried to pull it down so that it would be flat and level, but it wouldn’t fully close. She flipped it open and over the side of the box and the pulled the other panel closed instead. That one, too, wouldn’t close all the way. ‘Never mind then,’ she thought. Rather than forcing it and risk breaking it, she left it ajar. Gasping, she felt herself getting wet. ‘What if Ben came home early from work on a Friday and caught her messing with his dungeon furniture?’ Dismissing the thought, she lifted the panel and stepped out of the box. She should leave now. What purpose is there in lingering, she asked herself. It’s obvious what this box is. She took a step toward the stairs. Then she turned around. It was still early. Even if he left work early on this Friday, it was still the morning hours. She looked around the room again, and began to undress. She removed her blouse and bra, and folded them neatly and set them in a chair where she had placed her shoes. Then she pulled her skirt off and folded it on her other clothing. Wearing just a panty, she hesitated, then removed that as well and placed it folded on the rest of her clothes. ‘What am I doing?’ she thought as she felt her juices drip down one of her legs. ‘Well, I’ll get inside for just a few minutes, give myself release, then leave. He’ll never know I was here.’ She stepped inside the box again and closed that one top panel over again placing her neck in the half-circle. Again, the panel wouldn’t close down fully. ‘That’s actually a relief,’ she thought. ‘No way to get trapped.’ She imagined that, if both panels would close fully around her neck, it would look like her disembodied head were sitting upon a wooden table. She then reached out and swung the other panel up and over. She had to lift up slightly so that both panels would close around her neck. With both panels ajar encircling her neck, she lowered herself slowly. Knowing that the panels wouldn’t close fully, she lowered herself carefully not to pinch her neck in the narrow neck opening formed by the two panels. She slowly lowered herself to the point where the panels had barely closed before, when she heard a distinct ‘CLICK!’ The noise startled her and she flinched against the panel that held her down. “Aaah!” she screamed involuntarily. Her heart began pounding. She swallowed hard. ‘They can’t be locked. It’s just nerves.’ She pushed the panels gently upward, but they were solidly in place. ’ ‘No problem,’ she thought. ‘I’ll just squeeze my hand through this hole and find the catch.’ But there was barely a fraction of an inch of clearance around her neck. She couldn’t fit her hand through. She tried to swing her legs out from under her and press against the box with her feet, but the interior of the box was too cramped to get any leverage. Panic set it. She started pounding on the panels and the walls of the box with her fists, but the box was too solid, and the top panels latched too securely. ‘Shit!’ she cried. Gail swallowed and tried to gain her composure. ‘I’m in no real danger. He’ll be home later and let me out.’ She suddenly noticed her feminine odor wafting up through the gap in that neck hole. Reaching down, she discovered that she was wetter than ever. She sighed. ‘No time for THAT now.’ She slowly felt all around the interior of the box for some interior catch or at lease a bolt or something to loosen. After an hour, she had felt nothing but featureless wood and plastic inside the box. On top of that, it was close to noon, and was getting hungry and thirsty. She swallowed and continued to search for some hidden interior latch. eventually, her hand made its way down between her legs. She was still soaking wet down there, and after a couple of hours she could feel a need rising inside her. ‘Later,’ she thought, ‘if she ever gets out of this.’ After yet another hour, she was famished, and her mouth was so dry. On top of that, she had to pee. ‘What am I going to do?’ she cried. By the next hour or so, she could no longer hold her pee in. ‘I guess that’s what the plastic is for,’ she thought as she let her pee flow. She realized the she’s going to be utterly humiliated when Ben comes home and finds her locked in his box sitting in a puddle of her own cold pee. The hours passed slowly. When she finally heard the door upstairs open and footfalls on the floor above, she thought to call out, but she was afraid to. ‘He’s going to find me here, sooner or later. I ought to call out and get it over with already.’ But she couldn’t work up the nerve. Her dilemma was solved for her when she heard the door at the top of the stairs open a little later. Their eyes locked together as soon as he came down the stairs. “Hi!” said Gail as her voice cracked as much from terror as from dehydration. “Holy shit!” he said. “You’re that real estate lady.” “Yeah,” said Gail as she tried to swallow. “Can you let me out?” Ben walked slowly over to the box. She didn’t like the grin that was on his face. “Please!” she said. Without a word, Ben began to undress. Gail watched in stark terror as he pulled his tee shirt up over his head and tossed it aside. “God! No!” she gasped when he pulled his jeans down and Jockeys in one motion, letting his erect member flop out, pointing straight at her. Despite her dry mouth, she swallowed when he stepped up to the box and climbed upon it. “Please!” she whimpered. “No! Please don’t rape me!” Without a word, he swung one leg over her head, straddling her head between his legs. Every instinct inside her was telling her to scream, yet she remained frozen in panic as it all seemed to happen in slow motion. Gail kept her eyes glued to his wiggling cock as he pinched her jaw open and wrapped his legs around the back of her head. ‘In a moment,’ she realized, ‘a man’s cock is going to be in my mouth who I don’t know from Adam. A tear dripped from her eye, but that wasn’t the only moisture emanating from her body. Yet more pussy juices were mixing in with that puddle of piss she was sitting in. At that moment, his cockhead touched her lips. An instant later, he squeezed her head with his powerful legs, forcing his cock down her throat, and pressing his hairy crotch against her face. Immediately, her gag reflex kicked into overdrive. His cock was squeezing past the back of her mouth and down her esophagus, and her throat muscles were instinctively trying to cough it back up. He, on the other hand, just pushed the back of her head even tighter to his crotch, shoving his cock down a fraction of an inch deeper. The pain! The pain in her throat was beyond incredible, and her lungs were screaming for air. His cock was blocking her airway and she couldn’t breathe. He didn’t seem to care that she had been holding her breath continuously for over a minute, and was feeling light-headed. And then his cock started throbbing rhythmically in her mouth. She knew he was coming–injecting his cum directly into her throat. At least she didn’t have to taste it. And then he was done. ‘Finally, the torture is over!’ His cock began to shrink, though he remained seated, still squeezing her head with his legs. She felt him lean far over, twisting her head in his powerful leg grip as he did so. Then she heard paper rattling. She tried to look up, though with her face plastered to his groin and his hairy crotch filled her field of view. He draped the newspaper in his lap resting against her forehead. ‘Fuck! He’s reading a newspaper. The fucker is reading a newspaper with my face glued to his cock.’ At least Gail could breathe. Still, even a soft cock is a fairly large chunk of meat to hold in one’s mouth and she struggled to breathe slowly so that her gag reflex wouldn’t kick in and put her in agony again. She sat there, reminded that she’s still sitting in a puddle of her own piss from the odor that rose up through the crack around her neck. In fact, she had to pee again and couldn’t hold it any longer. Her fresh piss added to the stale piss from the morning simply enhanced the aroma. Yes, she still so thirsty. How long would she have to endure this humiliation, she wondered. At that, her mouth began filling rapidly with water squirting against the back of her throat. ‘Oh fuck! He’s pissing in my mouth!’ Some dribbled out between her lips and his cock down her chin. Yet, she was so incredibly thirsty that she drank some of it. Time passed as he continued to read the newspaper. The taste of piss in her mouth occasionally threatened to make her puke, but she managed to hold it in. Some time later, he leaned over again and set the newspaper down. The TV then came on. She didn’t recognize the first show, ‘Max Headroom.’ Based only on the audio and not able to see the show, it seemed to her to be some kind of detective story about computer viruses, but the main character was, himself, a self-aware computer virus. Weird! That was followed by ‘Star Trek: Starfleet Academy.’ Though not much of a ‘Star Trek’ fan, her previous boyfriend was, and so she knew the history of the series from the original to ‘Next Generation’ and other spin-offs. When they produced ‘Star Trek: Enterprise,’ their attempt at rewriting Trek “history” nearly killed the franchise. But when they finally produced ‘Starfleet Academy,’ as fans around the world had been begging for years for, the franchise found a second life, or rather, a third life, for it was ‘Next Generation’ 10 years after the original that gave ‘Star Trek’ its second life. Gail wanted to cry. ‘How long is he going to keep me in this blasted thing and use my face like it was a fuck doll and urinal?’ she wondered. Wonder as she might, as the show drew to a close and a commercial came on, he began pumping her mouth again. ‘Oh God! No! Not again!’ His cock swelled up once again, forcing itself past her throat, as it slid relentlessly in and out and in and out. Again, Gail couldn’t restrain her gag reflex, and her body started bucking out of control as her gag reflex tried in vain to expel the massive object from her throat. And again, after about a minute as she was on the verge of passing out, his cock began throbbing and pumping cum directly into her throat. Finally, his cock shrunk one again and he squirted a few last drops of post cum onto her tongue before sliding back and pulling out of her mouth. Gail immediately went into a wild fit of coughing and spitting. “That what you wanted?” he asked her, but she couldn’t reply as she struggled for a full minute or two to catch her breath. She then swallowed hard and met his gaze. Her hand, however, was down between her legs dipped in the puddle of piss that she was sitting in. She was still as wet as ever down there. “Can you let me go now?” she asked. Without thinking, she blurted, “I promise I won’t tell anyone. I mean, I had no business being here and messing with your things and locking myself in. You had every right to use me the way you did for what I did. But I have to show a customer a house tomorrow morning. That’s my livelihood! I can’t miss it! Please! So no hard feelings, okay?” “No hard feelings,” he said in a slow monotone voice. “That’s right,” she said. “We both had fun, and nobody will ever know what we did tonight. I promise. Okay? So I can go, right?” “Do you really keep a promise?” he asked. “Of course!” she said, visibly miffed that anyone would question her honesty. Again, the words just poured from her mouth in sheer panic without thought. “I know what everyone says about car salespeople. But the Realty business is different. In this business, honesty is absolutely essential. I couldn’t sell if my word can’t be trusted.” “Okay,” he said. “You promise to come back tomorrow after your showing, and I’ll let you go.” “Come back?” she gasped. “And what? Be put back in this, uh, box again?” “Yes,” he said. Gail fingered her wet pussy. That touch triggered such a powerful orgasm that she couldn’t control herself as her whole body quaked and throbbed. Her shoulders banged against the undersides of the top panels as her body went into auto-pilot. Panting and sweating when she finally regained control of her body, she met Ben’s gaze again. His arms were crossed as he stood there with a big grin on his face. Gail struggled to get the word out. “Yes,” she said. “I’ll come back tomorrow.” Ben reached down and unlatched the top, adding, “And come on an empty stomach, so you’ll be hungry and thirsty, too.” “Okay,” said Gail, who and then collapsed again as pins and needles shot through her legs. “Help me,” she whimpered. “Sure,” he said. Pointing to the bathroom off the recreation room, he said, “You can take a shower before you go if you want.” She wanted to just leave in the worst way, but she was drenched in her own piss from her crotch down. “Okay,” she said. He said, “You should have put an adult incontinence diaper on first, you know?” “Oh?” “Yeah,” he pointed to a package on a nearby shelf. “They’re right there.” “I’ll remember that,” she said. Dripping piss, Gail stepped into the small bathroom off the recreation room and took a long needed shower. Shortly later, fresh and dry, she stepped out into the recreation room. Feeling self-conscious at being naked in front of a total stranger–well, a total stranger whom she just spent the past few hours sucking on his cock and drinking his cum and piss–she was strangely relieved that he was also still naked. He smiled and handed her folded clothes to her. She took them and started dressing. He did so along with her.

Busted

Wed, 23 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I’d had a few days off from work, and came back to a few dozen emails waiting for me in my Inbox. One was from our Secretary, titled simply ‘Post’. I’d ordered a few things off Ebay, and not wanting the wife to see them, had specified they be delivered to work. Great, I thought, some new things to try out during the week. I opened the email, expecting it just be a short note letting me know she’d kept them safe for me.

Redbush Square

Wed, 23 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

What follows is pure fantasy and has no basis in fact. Have you ever walked past a house and thought you caught a glimpse of something strange going on? This is one version of what might be happening.

Day One I - Mark and Leon

Mark and Leon were in the kitchen of their small flat, kneeling on the floor with their hands behind their heads, and entirely naked save for matching black leather dog collars. A luggage tag was attached to both collars, identifying the men as freight ready to be transported. Each had a handwritten destination: Redbush Square. They were both very nervous, scared as to what was going to happen next.

The Forty Year Old Virgin

Wed, 23 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Derek Evans was a forty year old virgin; yes the very same as the man in the film that was made: I will explain. He was a heterosexual red blooded male with the same desires as any other but he had never had a relationship with any female due to his domineering mother and his inability to stand up to her and make to his own mind up. He had stayed at home to look after her all of his adult life after his father died when he was just eleven years old. An only child his completely selfish mother made sure that once Derek became an adult physically she manipulated him and kept him at arms length from any other females.

Caught Staring

Tue, 15 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I’d never really been bullied, as far as I recall, there was nothing worth mentioning that went on at my high school. But, the idea of a group of hot girls humiliating me, giving me wedgies, making me touch things that were disgusting and generally treating me like trash had begun to take a hold on me over the years and now, at thirty, I wanted to experience it.

I suppose I should put in the obligatory self-description here. I’m tall for a woman – 175cm and thin at only 60 kg. I have long legs, medium sized breasts and long wavy brown hair. I have an olive complexion too. My name is Maxine and in case you hadn’t worked it out yet, yes, I am attracted to women in a sexual way.

Be Careful What You Wish For 3

Thu, 03 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For 2)

Part 3

It was mid afternoon or so when Dexter returned to collect me and he carried with him a transparent latex catsuit. “Mistress orders you to wear this” he said as he offered it to me. I reluctantly put on the fairly loose fitting one piece rubber outfit with built in feet and gloves and zipped it up. Now handcuffed and with a hobble chain fitted I was to taken to my rubber clad tormentor back in the dungeon area.

The Smell Box

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

James and Abi had met online in a forum setup for people who wanted to be humiliated and degraded. After weeks of talking they found out they lived in the same town and liked each other. They agreed to meet up at a coffee ship in the centre of Oxford and talked face to face about what they wanted. Abi wanted to be humiliated in rubber bondage and James wanted to bound and gagged a beautiful women. James told Abi to give him measurements of her whole body. He would then call her and they would meet up again at James’s house. They left the coffee shop and the two had a quick kiss and parted ways.

Her Little Money Maker

Sat, 03 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I spoke to her by phone on a chat line and she told me she ran her own escort service. I told her how I was submissive and that I wanted to dress in women’s clothes and be a maid and sex slave. I told her I wanted to be forced to be with men. I told her I loved humiliation. I told her all my fantasies. We spoke a few times and she said she wanted to meet me. The first time was in a coffee shop and we talked for an hour about all kinds of things. Mostly she asked questions and I answered. She said she wanted to see me again and would call. I must meet her when she called.

All's Fair

Sun, 27 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Awaking in bondage was new to me, Eva had spent many mornings awaking in bondage of some sort but now it was my turn. The company I had worked for had closed leaving me unemployed for the first time in my adult life. Luckily Eva had finished school and gotten a very good job a few weeks before and could easily support us while I looked for a job so I also thought of this time as a long vacation. We had been practicing bondage since before we met each other and it still plays a large part in our lives, even now Eva wears her steel chastity belt and extreme heels at work and we have a new suit on the way.

One Friday Night

Sun, 27 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was late one Friday night and Brad’s tube train was emptying out as the train crawled closer to the end of the line. It had been a long week and he had worked into the early hours on most days. The two beers he had had after leaving the office had gone to his head and he started to doze. Sitting opposite him, and now the only other person in the carriage, was a blonde woman in her mid-twenties. Brad had discretely glanced at her on several occasions, mainly because she was attractive and was wearing black leather shorts. Not tight, not loose, but perfectly fitting. She also wore a white blouse and a fitted pale blue jacket and had long dark hair which hung down past her shoulders. She had smiled at Brad as she sat down, but even this hasn’t been enough to keep his attention. Brad woke as he felt someone grab his wrist and saw the woman in the leather shorts standing right in front of him, with her knee pressing down on his forearm. He tried to lift his arm, but her knee held it in place. A few seconds later she release her grip, but as he tried to raise his arm he heard a metal clatter. He soon realised that she had handcuffed his wrist to the metal armrest. He looked up just in time to see the woman grab his bag from the seat next to him. She then calmly walked away and sat down on the seat at the far end of the row. “What are you doing?” Brad shouted as he stood up and tried in vain to reach her. The woman cross her legs slowly and started to empty his bag, finding his wallet, phone and keys. “Give that back now!” She smiled a very cute little smile and spoke in an educated, slightly husky voice as the train slowed for the next station. “It’s a pity we don’t have longer together, but this is my stop.” “Give that back!” Brad shouted as he pulled as hard as he could against her cuffs." “It’s just not your day,” the woman purred as she stood up. Brad had to think fast. “OK, take the bag, but please unlock me.” “No.” “OK, then leave me with the key to the cuffs.” “What this one?” she smiled she fished inside the pocket of her shorts. “Yes.” The woman just laughed. “But what am I going to do? How can I get out of here otherwise?” Brad was starting to get desperate. “Without my key? You can’t,” she smiled. “Don’t leave me here, please.” The woman smiled, pocketed the key and flicked her hair back over her shoulders as she left the train. He shouted after her but she ignored him and there was no-one else around to hear. He watched as the sexy shorts disappeared out of sight. Brad kicked the armrest repeatedly but it wouldn’t give, and from where he was he couldn’t reach the alarm. His wrist was already bruised from the cuff which she had locked slightly too tightly. Brad sat back down and shouted in frustration. He had just been robbed by a chick and there was nothing he could do to stop her getting away. He was now travelling away from his flat and towards the end of the line. The train reached the last station and the lights went out. It then moved to the depot where after ten minutes of calling Brad was finally able to raise the alarm. Once they had stopped laughing at his story, the maintenance crew had managed to free him by unbolting the armrest. He then reported the incident to the depot supervisor who had laughed, but said he would pass the details on to the police. Fed up with jokes about him being ‘robbed by a girly’ and being ‘kinky’, Brad had turned down the offer of a ride home and instead walked the three miles back to his flat. The woman’s cuffs were still dangling from his wrist. Unlike cuffs he’d seen before, these had a heavy lock which could only be unlocked with a unique key, a key that as far as he knew was still in her pocket. The guys in the depot had been unable to remove the cuffs and Brad had the feeling that getting out of her cuffs would be a major problem. Although, given the hour, it was a problem that could wait until morning. It was gone midnight by the time Brad arrived home. The blonde had also taken his front door key, but he was too tired to wait around for a locksmith and so decided to try and force the door. But as he climbed the stairs to his 3rd floor flat he found the door ajar, the lights on and music coming from inside. He slowly opened the door and walked inside to find the woman with the leather shorts sitting on his breakfast bar holding a glass of wine, with her jacket off and a few of the buttons of her blouse undone revealing a sexy black bra. “What the f*** are you doing here?” Brad cried. “I’m sorry about my behaviour on the train, it was inexcusable.” she purred with eyes that conveyed complete confidence of the situation. “What?” “I’ve brought back your bag and have opened a nice bottle of wine.” “What? You rob me, and then return everything?” She smiled her cute smile. Brad grabbed her arm, pulled her over to the wall and pinned her there with one hand on her shoulder. She smelt nice and she really was cute. Crazy, but cute. She had a presence that could not be explained by her stunning looks alone. “It took me an hour to get free from the train.” “You should have asked me, I’ve got the key,” the woman smiled. “I did, you just left me there.” “You looked cute all chained up.” “Cute?” “Would you like me to unlock you now?” The woman pulled a key from her pocket and let it drop on the floor. As Brad crouched down to retrieve it, the woman reached for the spare end of the cuff and quickly locked it around her own ankle. “What are you doing, you crazy bitch,” Brad said as he tried in vain to stand back up again. Brad knelt on the floor in front of her and tried the key in the lock. “This isn’t the key!” The woman giggled and pushed herself against Brad’s head. Her scent, a mix of perfume and leather, was beautiful and Brad couldn’t help but let his head rest for a few seconds against her thighs. When he regained composure, he picked her up with one arm around her back and one arm under her legs and carried her into the lounge. “I don’t know what you’re trying to do to me, but I want the key now.” Lying on the sofa, and with Brad kneeling in front of her, the woman deftly unbuttoned her shorts and slid them down to her ankles to reveal cute black silk panties which barely covering her perfect figure. Brad had no choice but to stop and stare. She then guided Brad’s hand on to the front of her panties. “The key’s tucked in here,” she purred as she rubbed herself against his hand. Brad was completely aroused as he slipped his fingers underneath the silk and retrieved the warm key. He unlocked the cuff from his wrist and walked back into the kitchen and drunk the wine that she’d poured for him in one gulp and then refilled his glass. She was one hell of a sexy woman, but she was also scarily unpredictable. She’d already caused him a lot of grief and could no doubt cause him a lot more. By the time he’d returned to the lounge, the woman had unlocked the cuff from her ankle and locked both cuffs tightly around her own wrists. She walked over to Brad and slipped the key into the front pocket of his suit trousers, leaving her hand inside for a little longer than necessary. “I’ve had you chained up for most of the evening, it your turn now,” she whispered as she threw her cuffed hands around his body and walked backwards, pulling him towards the bedroom. The wine, the tiredness and the sexy woman were all too much and Brad started to strip off his shirt and trousers. Within minutes he was making out with the beautiful, crazy, unknown woman. Shit, he didn’t even know her name. When Brad woke the next morning, the woman was lying by his side, once again dressed in her leather shorts and top. A few seconds later he realised that the cuffs were once again locked on his wrists and this time both hands were cuffed together around his wrought iron headrest. He also realised that his feet were cuffed to the foot of the bed. She kissed him on the lips and smiled. “Good morning, sweetheart.” “Good morning,” he replied, “you really like these little bondage games.” She sat up, reached for Brad’s laptop and then sat down heavily on Brad’s chest. Brad cried out in pain. “Let’s see, what’s your internet banking password?” Brad couldn’t believe it, the woman had already gone from crazy bitch to cute blonde and was now back to crazy bitch. He pulled at the cuffs, which confirmed to him that he was completely screwed. “I’m not telling you anything.” “Oh yes you will, they always do,” she said as she lifted herself up slightly and dropped her butt heavily back down on to his chest. “You bitch!” The woman laughed. “You knew that last night and yet one look at my naked body made you forget.” Her leather shorts had looked so cute on the train yesterday, and now only inches from his face and resting painfully on his chest they looked anything but. “The longer I sit here, the more it will hurt,” the woman said with complete authority as she clicked on the internet and started to browse. “And if breaking a few ribs doesn’t work then I’ll sit on your face and use my butt to break your nose as well, maybe a cheek bone as well if sit down a little too hard. “No way!” Brad muttered as he wriggled desperately beneath her. “Do you want to put money on that?” she replied as she slid up his body and sat down squarely on his face. The leather smelt nice, but any pleasure was short lived as she positioned herself as she wanted, rested all her weight on him and sealed off his air. Brad struggled but the woman’s thighs tightened and held him in place. He was running out of air and struggling more desperately. When she finally lifted up, Brad’s face was red and his chest was heaving. He looked up and saw real delight in her eyes, she was one seriously f***ed up girl. Things then became even worse as she pulled a heavy chastity cage from her handbag. The thought of her controlling his dick was terrifying, but there was nothing he could do as she quickly and expertly fitted it around his cock. Brad couldn’t see what she was doing, but could feel the steel closing in tightly around him. The woman slid back on to his chest. “If you think the cuffs are secure, you wait until you see this chastity cage,” she smiled once again with her captivating presence, “getting out of this isn’t an option.” Brad looked for compassion in her beautiful dark eyes, but saw none. He had no idea what she was thinking or what she was after, but he knew that any begging or reasoning on his part was pointless. He heard the chastity padlock click shut. “OK, I’ll tell you,” he moaned. She almost looked disappointed as she quickly transferred the daily limit from his account into hers. She then took some pictures of him locked in the chastity cage, which he assumed were to make sure that he wasn’t foolish enough to take this up with the police. “It really has been fun,” the woman said as she slipped her jacket on and picked up her bag. “You can’t leave me here.” Brad said desperately. “Yes I can.” “Please…. sorry I don’t even know your name.” “No you don’t,” she smiled. She sat down next to his head and inspected the cuffs. “You really are f***ed,” she said as she took the key from her pocket and ran it seductively between her lips. Knowing that he had to try something, he moved his head and ran his lips over the inside of her thigh. “Umm, that’s nice,” she purred as she stood up and removed her shorts. She knelt on the bed, with one knee either side of his head, and seductively swung her hips from side to side. She then slowly lowered herself on to his mouth and pulled the crotch of her silk panties to one side. She was back to being sexy and seductive and giving her oral sex was really turning him on, even though he felt sure that she would leave him chained up in his own flat. She barely lifted up during the next hour and by the time she did, both his tongue and his cock ached like hell. He had to wait a further half an hour while she showered. When she finally returned to his bedroom she once again looked impeccable. He looked up into her dark eyes, desperately hoping to see a smile, or at least some compassion. She sat down on the bed next to his head and threaded the cuff keys on to a key ring, which she then proceeded to run up and down the inside of her thighs. Should he say something, if so what? She finally spoke. “That was so nice that I won’t take these keys with me.” “Thank you,” he blurted out. “Instead I will leave them with the girl in the flat opposite. Judging by look she gave me when I let myself in last night, I think she might find that fun.” “Laura? No!” The woman smiled her sexy smile. She then took some paper and pen. “What are you writing?” Brad asked. “You’ll find out when Laura arrives.” The woman then took a ball gag from her bag. “No way are you putting that in my mouth.” Brad said. “You’re cute, but a slow learner,” she smiled, “do you know how many things I could do to you right now?” It only took one look into her beautiful eyes for Brad to open his mouth and let her mute him. She then stood up, checked herself in the mirror and pulled a single key from the pocket of her shorts. Brad knew that this was the key to the chastity cage. “Laura doesn’t get this one,” she purred as she tucked it back in place, “I’ll keep this until next time.”

Karin's Jeans 2

Thu, 24 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

Nick sat on the pavement with his jacket pulled down his arm as far as it would go to cover the cuffs. Fortunately it was a bohemian, student area and so he didn’t look too out of place. He pulled out his phone and dialed Karin’s number. “Hello,” she answered after six rings. “Honey, you can’t just leave me chained up in the street.” “I’m shopping, you’re a guy, best thing I think.” “You’re confusing me with a dog!” Karin just giggled and Nick could hear her talking to a shop assistant in the background. “I’ll make it up to you later,” she finally whispered as she hung up on him. Nick sat on the side of the pavement, leaning up against the railings, watching people walk up the residential street and into the mansion blocks on each side. Although this adventure with Karin was fun, he found himself feeling jealous of their freedom, being able to go and do whatever they wanted, whereas he was effectively a prisoner. The upside though, was the identify of his captor and what she might have planned for him when she returned. He found her unpredictability exciting; pain and humiliation one minute, the best sex of his life the next. Nick was still lost in thought when a black heeled shoe tapped him on the knee. He looked at the shoe and then upwards to the sexiest pair of black leather trousers he had ever seen. Skin tight all the way up and the way they hugged the butt was incredible. He looked up further to the tight pink t-shirt and up to the cute face, with long blonde hair held up in a pony tail. “Wow, you look amazing.” “Thanks,” Karin smiled as she stepped slightly closer. “I assume you will be so good as to unchain me now?” “Mmm, OK, the key’s in my pocket.” Nick stood up and pushed his free hand into the back pocket of her new leather trousers. They were so tight that he had to slowly work his hand inside until he could reach the key with his fingertips. “Will you do the honours?” he asked as he handed her the small silver key. She took it and threw it casually over her shoulder, “No.” “Karin!” Nick exclaimed as he tried to look past her to see where the key had landed. “Nothing sweet about me,” she whispered seductively into his ear before kissing him on the lips. Nick watched her walk across the pavement and lean against a lamppost. She casually crossed her long leather covered legs and watched with amusement as Nick tried to deal with her latest bitchy behaviour. He was a sexy guy anyway, but his reaction to her deliberately cruel and bitchy behaviour was just too cute for words. Looking back, Karin had always had a cruel and sadistic streak and had often enjoyed causing pain to others, training as a doctor was a real paradox. Her victims had changed from family pets to specially selected acquaintances and the occasional boyfriend. Nick’s behaviour on the first night at her flat had somehow triggered her cruel streak and as a result, he was in for an experience that he would never forget. Nick called out to a young woman who was passing. “Excuse me, hello, hello!” Karin smiled to herself as the woman, who was listening to her iPod, completely ignored him. The situation was made even better as she actually stood on the handcuff key as she walked past. Nick looked at Karin and gave her a very frustrated, but to Karin a very cute look. Nick called out to the next person. She looked confused and was a little hesitant to help, but Nick managed to convince her and she finally picked up the key and nervously threw it over to him before walking off quickly. Nick unlocked the cuffs to at last free himself from the railings. He walked over to Karin, put his hands on her butt and kissed her. “You’re crazy,” he said. “You’re going to enjoy these leather trousers of mine tonight,” she purred as she rubber herself against the front of his jeans. “Those trousers, no way.” “They are the next time,” she said, the uncompromising look returning to her eyes. *** At Nick’s suggestion they arrived for lunch at the pub by the river. They were early and the place was only a quarter full. Karin insisted on buying the drinks and walked slowly and sexily up to the bar with the handcuffs hanging from her fingertips. Within seconds, the slim blonde in leather trousers with the cuffs had the attention of almost every guy in the bar. She sat on a bar stool and slowly locked one cuff to the draft beer pipes and the other end to her own wrist. By now every guy in the pub was watching as well as half of the women. Two barmen were helping with her order despite the fact that others were waiting. Once she had paid, she unlocked herself and walked over to where Nick was sitting on to the balcony overlooking the river. Karin sat down next to Nick and held out her hand, which he instinctively held. He saw the look in her face, but it was too late as she took his thumb and bent it back with just enough force to immobilize him. “Karin!” he said urgently but quietly, “what are you doing?” The blonde didn’t answer, but with his hand held in place, she cuffed his wrist to the metal frame of the table. The table was in turn fixed to the floor. Nick was totally embarrassed, practically the whole pub had just watched his girlfriend handcuff him to the table. “Karin, not in public, not here!” “Why, every guy in the pub is jealous of you now.” Nick thought for a moment, she was probably right, but he was still very uncomfortable. He looked back at Karin who had uncrossed her legs and was running her hands up and down her leather trousers. “It very hot inside here,” she purred. Nick had already drunk most of his beer. The leather trousers did look fantastic on her, but surely she couldn’t be serious about this. “Unlock me and I’ll buy more drinks,” he replied. Karin moved her drink to the side, stood up and sat down on the table right in front of Nick. She opened her legs, bent forward and kissed him. Nick couldn’t help but comply, even though he knew the whole pub was watching. *** It was late when they arrived back at Karin’s flat and Nick was tired from the effort of keeping up with the crazy Swedish girl. Plus he knew that Karin still had plans for him. He poured two glasses of wine from the bottle he had bought and sat down at the table. “Twelve hours in these,” she purred as she stood with her back to him and caressed her leather covered butt. “You’re crazy, time inside those trousers will kill me.” “Umm, maybe,” she replied as she took him by the hand and led him into her bedroom. Nick put his hands underneath her t-shirt and tried to pull it off, but Karin stopped him and pushed him backwards on to a wooden chair that she had placed in front of the metal radiator. She sat down on his lap, one leg either side of his body, let her hair down and kissed him forcefully. “I promise we’ll make love, but first something else,” she whispered into his ear, before biting his ear so hard that she almost drew blood. Nick’s heart was beating quickly and his hard cock was pushing up against her tight leather trousers. She was incredible, the most sexy and certainly the most frightening woman he’d ever know. Without removing her lips from his, Karin handcuffed Nick’s hands together behind his back and around one of the bars of the radiator. In her excitement she over tighten the cuffs, but that only added to her arousal. “Clean or dirty?” the Swedish woman asked. Nick smiled back, trying to guess what she was talking about. Dirty sounded fun, whatever that meant. “Dirty.” “Good,” Karin smiled as she jumped up and picked up a wicker basket in the corner of the room. “What’s that?” he asked. “Dirty, maybe very dirty,” she purred as she emptied her dirty washing on to the bed. “That’s what you meant by dirty?” Nick was concerned. Karin sorted through her dirty clothes, took what she wanted and put the rest back into the basket. She picked up a pair of black panties, held them up to her face and turned her nose up as it offended by their smell. “What are you doing?” Nick was helplessly chained to the radiator and increasingly concerned about what she had planned. Using only her fingertips, Karin placed the dirty underwear over Nick’s head. The panty elastic held it in place, but she used a hair elastic to further tighten it around him. “You wanting dirty?” she checked as she kissed his ear that was sticking out through one of the leg holes. “Number two, number three…” Karin counted as she proceeded to place all six pairs of her dirty underwear over his head. Nick watched helplessly as most of the contents of the blonde’s panty draw was wrapped around his head. The pressure around his head increased with every garment and at the same time the room became darker and darker. “Dirty running shorts, yuck,” Karin held her nose and gave a pretend look of horror. She placed the shorts over the panties and then tightened the draw string around his neck to hold them in place. The last item was a pair of white jeans, which she placed over the running shorts and secured around his neck with a belt. Inside it was dark and hot and airless and Nick found himself breathing hard even though he was just sitting still. He had no idea how long he could survive this confinement and only hoped that Karin’s medical training meant that she knew what she was doing. He then felt Karin unbuttoning his jeans and he lifted himself up slightly so that she could pull his jeans and boxers down. He then felt her naked butt sit on his lap and after a few minutes of teasing, she was sitting astride him making love. The fantastic feeling heightened from partial asphyxiation. After half an hour, Karin redressed and removed all of her dirty clothing from Nick’s head. “Wow,” Nick gasped, looking as though he’d just finished a marathon. “Not bad,” Karin smiled as she walked around him as if studying the results of successful experiment, “you survived inside a week’s worth of dirty panties.” “Can you unlock me now?” he asked. “Sure, you know where the key is,” she smiled as she turned around so that the back pocket of her leather trousers was only inches from his face. Unable to use his cuffed hands, Nick lent forward and slid his tongue into her pocket. “Karin, I’ll never get it,” he complained. “Too bad for you,” she smiled as she sat down on the bed and crossed her legs. She saw her permanent market on her bedside table and smiled. Nick could see what she was thinking. “Please, no.” But his reaction only encouraged her and she spent the next ten minutes writing her name and several provocative comments all over his body, some in English, many in Swedish. Only once the ink was fully dry did she release him from the cuff and she watched with an amused look on her face as he tried in vain to wipe her words and doodles off his skin. “Lie down,” she ordered. Nick complied, but tried to resist as she lifted his hands above his head so that she could cuff him to the bed. Karin simply moved up the bed so that she was kneeling with one knee either side of his head. Nick was holding her leather butt with both hands when she lifted his head up and clamped it between her thighs. She then tilted her hips forward so that his head was held back and he started to gasp for breath. He looked up directly into her teasing blue eyes. “Would you like it harder?” she almost sung. He felt her butt again to find it had changed from soft to hard, every muscle in her body was focused on gripping his head tightly in place. Nick knew that there wasn’t any point in even trying to escape, if he did it would turn into a fight which he knew she would win. She was sexy, crazy and scary. “Hands!” she ordered. He quickly compiled and within seconds he was cuffed to the bed. Nick lay on the bed watching Karin move around the room. She saw he was watching her and started to put on a little dance for his benefit. It had the desired effect as he felt more and more turned on. “Are the cuffs necessary?” he asked. “No, but I like anyway.” “I know you like,” he smiled. She held her finger to her lips, “End of discussion, I’m not unlocking you.” Karin then unbuttoned her leather trouser and started to ease them over her hips, which was something that couldn’t be rushed. As soon as they were off, she redid the buttons and lay down on the bed next to him. “Sorry now, if it’s hot and smelly inside,” Karin said as she kissed him. She eased her trousers over his head, with the back of the trousers against his face and slid a belt through the belt hoops. Nick lay still enjoying the heat and scent that was radiating off the inside of the leather. This was nice, although he knew that Karin had no intention of leaving it at this. He then felt her insert one end of a small clear plastic pipe into his mouth. Next he felt the leather tighten around his neck as Karin tightened the belt. He couldn’t hear it, but he knew that she would also secure it with her combination padlock. Karin then took the trouser legs and wrapped them around his head and then tightened and buckled the rest of her belt collections around his head. When she had finished, Nick head was securely and completely encased in leather, with only one small plastic pipe protruding. Karin sat on Nick’s chest inspecting her work. It was perfect, he was completely sealed inside. “I hope I warmed it up well for you,” she purred as she kissed his bare chest. She then took the end of the plastic pipe and held it against her thigh. She waited for the inevitable reaction as he air ran out. He blindly reached out and tried to push her off as he struggled to regain an air supply. Unfortunately for Nick, his struggling only turned her on more and it was several seconds before Karin unsealed the end of the pipe. “What are you doing?” she could just make out the mumbled voice from inside her trousers. She then slid down and felt his hard cock beneath her. He seemed to be enjoying this almost as much as her. It was over an hour later when they finished making love. Karin showered while Nick remained cuffed to the bed, his head enclosed in her leather mask. Karin returned, wearing only her panties and snuggled up next to him. Just before she closed her eyes, she saw the end of the plastic pipe lying on the bed next to her. She picked it up and slipped it into the front of her panties, with the end resting deep in her crotch. She cuddled up to the guy who would for the next eight hours be breathing air from deep inside her panties. She closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

My Personal Trainer

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

At first these inverted trash can looking robots had been used in hotels as mere novelties, then as domestic servants in private houses with their greater capabilities, and later in the military. I had patiently waited to see what the newest models had to offer, and I was glad I had as the technology of these newest ones was unbelievable. They boasted artificial intelligence, (as did many other things these days), and adaptive reasoning the salesman had boasted.

Karin's Jeans

Sun, 23 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Note: Added missing part of this story 24.09.15 here

Nick was delighted that she had invited him for dinner. Karin was a fantastic looking woman, about 25 years old, she had recently moved to the country from Stockholm. Like many Swedish women, she was tall, slim and had long blond hair. She dressed casually, typically wearing a pair of blue jeans that just seemed to hug her waist and really showed off her great figure.

Sara’s Discovery

Fri, 21 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Sara kicked the door shut, then leaned against it to finish closing it before walking to the kitchen counter and setting down the three bags of groceries. The bag with the wine kept threatening to fall over, but she finally managed to get her hands free and start putting things away. She wished Josh would pay attention once in a while and help out. He knew she was going shopping. Just because she got done faster than expected was no reason not to help out.

The Piano Teacher Part 9

Thu, 13 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 8

Part 9

In the meanwhile RS had started to sweat considerably in her thick rubber encasement. Her position in the heavy stocks was quite uncomfortable and she wondered where Master Walter was gone and what he had in mind for her. Despite – or may be just because of – feeling uncomfortable she had developed a good state of hornyness and wanted nothing more but being tied, humiliated and fucked very hard.

Bondage Bed

Fri, 24 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Bondage Bed M88 Sbf; latex; underwear; toys; insert; catsuit; stockings; gag; gasmask; cuffs; spreader; vacbed; timer; stuck; hum; public; mast; climax; cons; X

Scarlett was getting herself ready for a full on rubber bondage session. She was a huge lover of self bondage and was itching to get started. She had everything set up and just needed to turn on the camera. Her latex vacuum bed was placed in the centre of her living room. The camera was pointing right at it with a wide angle shot. She would be wearing other fetish and bondage items, which had been laid out on her normal bed and already shinned and cleaned. She had done the same thing to her latex vacuum bed and it looked lovely. The smell of latex had filled her whole living room.

The Dinner Party

Tue, 14 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Here I am bound bent over a coffee table. I have been this way for hours. Ever since the dinner party turned into a night of entertainment. My Dominus bound me here for her friends to use as they see fit. My lingerie is torn, my ass is red from multiple spankings, I have been fucked so many times by strap-on and the real thing I have lost count. My jaw aches from all the cock and all pussy I have pleased. The whole time I have been locked in my chastity belt. Denied an orgasm or even the right to be turned on by current state.

Four Play 6: Sophie Relates her Adventure

Thu, 09 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Part 6: Sophie Relates her Adventure

I knew straight away I would not be able to get home in one piece, not because I was frightened about being like that out on the street, no, no I loved the whole risk of being detected – you know I was doing a bit of an act for you, and I wasn’t worried about finding my way back, what do you take me for?

The Perfect Setup

Fri, 26 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young husband decides to seek revenge on a bitch of a wife who is about to divorce him. With the help of an old con artist-card sharp, he creates the perfect setup to con her into a divorce on his terms. But there is always a joker in the deck and things don’t turn out exactly as he had planned.

Sojourn at Hordenhurst Lodge

Thu, 18 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: New Rubber Toy

She was admirably ensconced on the bed; naked apart from the totally occlusive rubber hood enveloping her freshly shaved pate. She could not see, could barely hear and could utter little more than throaty grunts or moans such was the effectiveness of the breath-through, inflatable gag occupying her jaw aching mouth. The hood was secured to her head by means of a truly extreme posture collar whose rolled rubber edges added a measure of comfort that belied the considerable discomfort of compressive pressure on her throat as well as the strict denial of head movement. It also lent her an almost alien, dehumanised and vaguely insect aspect.

The Real Inescapable Self-Bondage Rope Tie

Tue, 19 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

A new piece from Professor Challenger. Hope you like it.

The Real Inescapable Self-Bondage Rope Tie (A True Story) By Professor Challenger

DANGER! DO NOT ATTEMPT THIS WITHOUT A RELIABLE SAFETY PERSON PRESENT OR SCHEDULED TO RESCUE YOU!

Those who have followed the Forums on this site and others may be aware of my quest to discover the inescapable self-bondage using rope, only. We all (I hope) know that it is easily possible to lock yourself up beyond hope of escape using ordinary handcuffs or other locking restraints if you can’t get or use the keys. Rope is another matter, since it can almost always be cut relatively easily with a sharp instrument. (Of course, not wanting to cut your silk cords, or high-end shibari rope may be a deterrent–.) Other authors have asserted that it is possible to tie yourself up with rope in such a way that it is impossible to free yourself, by yourself.

Movie Extras

Sun, 17 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Movie Extras Wanted: Women 24-26 yrs old, 5’ 6", slender, D-cup, black hair, green eyes. By mid-morning Annie’s inbox already had ten copies of the casting call, forwarded from various friends and family members who all knew about her dreams of getting ‘discovered.’ They couldn’t believe how perfectly Annie fit the description. Annie herself had seen the ad as soon as she woke up. She considered herself an amateur extra by that point, and she always checked for new postings first thing in the morning.

Kitty Costume

Wed, 29 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Carla closed a one-inch wide, rhinestone-covered collar around her neck, completing her costume. She spun the collar so that the leash ring was centered in front then inspected herself in the mirror. Maybe she was going a little overboard… but what the hell, you’re only young once!

The girl in the cat costume that looked back at Carla from the mirror positively radiated sex appeal. A sleeveless black leotard, cut low down the chest and back, hugged her every curve. The shiny black spandex reflected light in such a way as to draw extra attention to the curviest parts: her boobs, hips, and butt. That butt, like her breasts, was only partially covered by the extremely high cut legs of the leotard. The rest of her butt and her long legs were covered in dark fishnet tights. Those tights didn’t reflect light the same way the spandex did, but she figured that the desired male attention would be drawn to her shapely legs anyway.

Hunting Property 3: Slave Kate

Sat, 25 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

This is a ongoing story, however at least the first two chapters can be read separately. Hope you enjoy again feedback will be greatly appreciated as this is a first time story. Story continues from part two

Part 3: Slave Kate

I walked back to my truck to get my camera. Once at my truck I open my toy bag. I grab a hood with a locking collar a leash and a 12" chain. Not wanting to leave my captive too long unattended I head back to the clearing.

More than a Walk in the Park

Sat, 25 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Greg grabbed his lunch off the counter and stopped to kiss his wife goodbye. It was supposed to be that easy, but he had to stop and take another look. “Wow, you’re looking really dressed up today. Something going on at work?” He quickly took in the dark jacket over the snug white top. The matching dark skirt looked a bit bulky, but it was halfway up her thigh and he felt an urge to lift it up. The snug top surprised him, but also created an uncomfortable bunching in his pants.

Getting Lucky?

Wed, 22 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

John entered the dark movie house with the sounds of a woman gasping on the screen. He could see she was kneeling before a huge cock and smiling. Then she leaned her head forward and began to suck on it. John froze momentarily. This is what he had come to see. Two days in the big city and one night to live the life of a swinging single. He would start with the porn movie, move down the street to the strip joint and then find a pickup bar for tonight’s action.

Kate's Revenge

Wed, 22 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Never underestimate a best friend. I have been into bondage since my teens. I can remember back to my little brother Ricky and me tying each other up, always trying to outdo the other. We would go into to the woods tying each other to trees and watch while the other tried to get loose. Whenever he would tie me up I always for some reason got aroused didn’t realize why but I enjoyed it, until he crossed the line.

Gang of Four 5: The Long Winter of Discontent and Planning

Fri, 10 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four Part 5: The Long Winter of Discontent and Planning

Lynn looked longingly at the pictures on the internet. She was bored. Bored with her job just a little, and bored with her “extracurricular activities”, her “dark desires”, a lot. It was winter, so outdoor adventures were out. Wisconsin gets fiercely cold, so venturing outside without clothes is just not possible. Being bound inside, naked, was so unexciting anymore. No fear. No danger. No chance to be caught, not that Lynn wanted to be caught. It was the excitement of the possibility of being caught that lit her flame.

Trained

Mon, 06 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I arrived at my new Mistress’ house promptly at 9 pm. We had never met but had spoken frequently since I answered her ad in a swingers magazine. She wanted someone who was very openminded and was delighted when I told her I was into submission and wanted to be a slave. We chatted about this subject often until I agreed to be her and her husband’s slave.

She did have a concern with me as I was not experienced in serving and had never been with a man before. She was new to domination but was studying extensively. This first meeting was to get aquainted but she had told me to expect anything and had found out what time I was to be at work the next day.

Hunting Property

Mon, 30 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

This is the first time I have written a story for a website. I have written some for friends but not at this level. I do look forward to feedback both sides good and bad. I do try and write in one of the character’s perspective and I would love to find someone to co-author this with me writing Kate’s perspective, if interested let me know. Thanks in advance for the feedback.

Hunting Property 2: Kate’s Story

Mon, 30 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Kate’s Story

My name is Kate. I have been into bondage since I was ten, my brother Dirk and I used to tie each other up. I always thought at first we both must be crazy with the things we used to do to each other. But that is another story all together maybe I will tell you about those later. Anyway I am Five foot two inches with shoulder length red hair. Guys say my best feature are my legs, personally I think they’re my breasts being a 34C with nice curves. I live in a small town with a community college that I attend. Being from the north there is plenty of places where I can practice my self-bondage. There really isn’t a lot to do in this town spend evening at the local bar and that is about it. I had just finished my finals and was looking for some of my favorite stress relief. I had been looking at some property north of the school which was perfect for my plans.

Glory Hole

Sat, 21 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was only my third night in this sleepy little town and I had already run bored with little new to do. I had only been to our Kansas office twice in the last five years for cursory check-ins but now this branch was falling apart and they sent me in for an extended stay to clean up the mess. The only place to stay within in a reasonable distance to the office was a second rate motel just outside of town. I had stayed here on my previous trips and it was certainly nothing extraordinary to write home about. Just a place to lay my head down each night with the sound of traffic buzzing on a busy street. It had been another day of pulling people into my temporary office for fact finding interviews and people assesment. The work was emotionally draining and I needed some deeper intellectual stimulation not related to my work. Most of the people in the office disliked me on account I was there to course correct their actions so I needed another outlet. Back in the room I flipped on the television and surfed the channels looking for anything of substance. Nothing captured my attention so I flipped it back off. There was a tavern a couple of blocks down I had seen, “Lucy’s” I think, so I decided to venture out in search of real people to engage with. It was a Wednesday night so as expected I was not overwhelmed when I opened the red door with “Lucy’s” in angled script painted in black on its face. Two men were playing pool and drinking beers under a single hanging bulb in the back of the room, a couple was sharing a plate of cheese deprived nachos in the front corner, an empty table with half a glass of white wine, an open book flipped upside down and a single pulled out chair was in the middle of the room and lastly a bearded biker with his head resting on his forearm and four empty shot glasses perfectly lined up in front of him was seated at the far end of the bar. A still full shot clutched in his right fist as he strummed his fingers on its side as if he were fighting the demons telling him just one more wouldn’t hurt. No one looked up as I entered. I pulled out the bar stool furthest from the biker drowning his sorrows and sat down. Not a likely candidate for intelligent conversation I thought. The bartender, a female with short dark hair medium build wearing a Lucy’s logo T-shirt, just like the front door, tied in a knot at her waist above the waistband of her jeans approached and said “Welcome to Lucy’s, stranger. What will you have?” Just as I opened my mouth to answer the man at the opposite end of the bar threw his head back and launched his waiting shot down his throat as he yelled “Arrrrgh”. He slammed his shot glass down on the bar in perfect succession with the other four and returned his head to his forearm and his now empty waiting fist to its former position as if the glass were still there. “Maybe you should take care of him first. Looks like he needs another and I don’t want to get in his way. " The bartender scoffed and told me that “Butch” would be fine as long as she had another shot in his waiting fist by the half hour mark as she pointed to the clock behind her head. Six was usually his limit on exact fifteen minute intervals. “OCD” she whispered with the back of her hand up to her cheek as if to sheild her whisper from his ears. “Bourbon on the rocks then. And I’ll try to pace myself so you don’t wind up with bookends at your bar keeping your remaining stools empty the rest of the night.” “Go wild sweetie! Don’t hold back on my account” she said as she added two bar straws to my drink and handed it to me. I took the drink and thanked her. I had noticed movement in the bar in my peripheral vision and rotated my stool around to again survey the place without much hope of finding anyone to talk to based on my initial surveyance. I brought my forward face to the television hanging in the corner switched to ESPN as to not be so obvious. A woman had returned from presumably the bathroom to the waiting wine glass and book at the empty table. Early forties, died red short bobbed hair with a highlighted streak, thin build and a nice smile. This I saw when she looked in my direction and saw that I was looking in hers as she sat. After I smiled back I casually brought my eyes back to todays sports highlights and duefully nursed my bourbon. The woman picked up her book and continued reading as she drank the rest of her wine between pages occasionally glancing towards the bar. What type of a woman goes to a bar to read I asked myself. “One that is looking to meet someone” I rhetorically answered. So I decided she was my best shot at any sort of intelligent conversation in this place. No one else had come in. I finished my drink and swiveled back to face the bar. The bartender had been directly behind me so I said “Maybe I will go wild. Another bourbon and a glass of Chardonnay please.” I got a surprised look from her but no response outside of a smirk and a nod. She served the drinks and I stood to approach the lone woman with drinks in hand. “Hi, mind if I join you with a hospitality offering?” “Oh! …please” she said. I sat, introduced myself and struck up conversation. A few minutes in and “Arrrrrrgh” from the bar and the sound of the shot glass slamming into the worn mahogany of the bar. I looked at my watch. Half past on the nose I noticed. The conversation was great and we were both laughing a lot. There was definitely chemistry happening between us. I had lost track of time but the man at the bar had not moved an inch and three others were now seated where I had been at the farther end, the nacho couple were now throwing darts and three new men were playing pool in the back and another three were seated at a table nearby. The bartender came over and stood next to Amy. “Hi Amy. Sounds like you guys are having a lot of fun over here? I’m on a break and was curious if I could get in on Mr. Bourbon’s hilarity for a bit? Does Mr. Bourbon have a name?” “Oh, hi Lucy.” said Amy as she looked up at her. “Sure, have a seat. Mr. Bourbon’s name is Christopher. Chris is in from Atlanta on a business trip and is staying at “The Shady Lady” for a month. He is going stir crazy and needs some intellectual release before he goes mad. He is very funny.” “Lucy, nice to officially meet you” I said as I stood and extended my hand for a shake. “I had no idea you were the name sake on the building?”

Embarrassing or...

Mon, 16 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Jim stepped out of the back door in jogging pants, hoody top and trainers carrying a metal toolbox. He locked the door and put the key in the masterlock keysafe. Walking down the garden and through the gate to the footpath running alongside the bird sanctuary. The motion activated security light switched off leaving just the soft moonlight illuminating the path. 50 yards along another footpath lead into the sanctuary, this ran about 800 yards to a wooden birdwatchers hide. Another path passed by the hide from the golf course to a tea garden and row of cottages. All the paths had thick undergrowth along them ideal for ground feeding birds.

Technology Bondage

Sat, 17 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I have to say that I am not really into technology, and related gadgets. I use a computer for the bare necessities of life in this new age of technological advancement. I recognize the ease and advantage of cell phones, but I still do not own a cell phone; in the few situations when I have borrowed one for an emergency call, I have to rely on the person lending it to me to show me how to use it. My reasons for being a technology idiot are not important, but I readily admit that–despite their usefulness–they make me very uncomfortable. A young friend of mine who shares my enjoyment of bondage with other guys came to my home one day for just such a meeting. Grey was his usual cheerful self when he arrived, and we sat and conversed on our lives since our last meeting. Grey seemed a bit more animated than usual as we talked, and I just chalked it up to his excitement of our pending time together (tying each other up). We both enjoy tying up another guy more than being tied up, but take turns tying up each other out of fairness. After a short time, he asked if I was ready to begin. I nodded, enjoying Grey’s eagerness to start, and commented on his obvious excitement. But then he added, “Jake, I want to try something a bit different today!” I inclined my head to one side as he continued, “I have been in contact with a great guy who lives on the east coast and really enjoys bondage situations with other guys. I have told him about our meetings, and–if it is okay with you–he wants to join us for our meeting today–at least for the first couple of hours. Are you okay with that?” This came as a surprise, but I was totally okay with it. I asked where the guy was, and when he was due to arrive. Grey continued, “Oh, he’s still back east.” “How is he going to join us?” I asked (realizing that Grey and I live in the middle of the great American desert regions in the western United States). “Oh, this is the fun part!” Grey said with a big smile. ‘He is going to join us with his cell phone and on-line using your computer. I hope it is okay with you, but he wants to tell us how to tie each other up, and we just follow his direction." Grey went on to explain how it would all fit together, but he was speaking fast and using technical words that I did not readily understand; it was all above my head in comprehension right from the start. Grey finally ended his dialogue with, “All I have to do is call him on my cell phone and we can start. He’s waiting for my call.” As we moved into the room where my computer is located, I confirmed with Grey that this stranger who would remain a stranger was going to tell us just what to do to each other. And he would be tracking it through the computer and Grey’s cell phone. “Yep,” Grey replied. “Kind of different, but he is quite a dominant guy and it could be fun–and maybe a bit safer than having him here in person. But I did tell him that we don’t have expensive toys and we are just into bondage for the sake of bondage; we don’t move into the realm of sexual things. He is okay with that, but he says the bondage will be more strict and tight since that is the case. It sounds kind of exciting–don’t you think? And we can just disconnect if his demands get too dangerous or out of control.” I had to admit: it was all unusual, but interesting and seemed safe enough. Grey sat down at my computer to set things up while I went into the garage to get our box of bondage supplies. Grey was still thumping away on the computer doing….. whatever….. and had made the call and set his cell phone on speaker when I returned with the box. I was introduced to our east coast friend whose name was Max. Max’ voice was low and had a sinister tone to it that was difficult to describe. But he seemed to be an “okay” guy, as he asked me questions to get better acquainted with me as a person while Grey finished with whatever he was working on. When Grey announced to Max that we were ready, Max began to give instructions in his low, sinister tone. “From this point on, I will do most of the talking. The two of you will only speak if you have a question or when you have completed my last order and are ready to move on. And I expect to see firsthand the progress you are making to ensure you are following my instructions. Grey, you will see to that!!” I was thinking how interesting that Max was taking control of the situation from a distance of a few thousand miles using a speaker phone. It was a new experience for me–for sure. Grey was ready to comply, and a big smile appeared on his face as Max began his instructions. Max’ voice was void of emotion as he spoke–well, there was maybe just a tinge of excitement. “Grey, you will be tying Jake up first.” (The reason for Grey’s smile was made obvious with that remark.) “Find a low back chair with no wheels–one that sits flat on the floor.” “Got it!” Grey did not even try to hide the excitement in his voice as he pulled a wooden chair from the corner and set it in the middle of the room. “Jake, before you sit down on the chair, strip to your underwear and socks. If you are wearing a t-shirt, take it off also. You wear nothing but briefs and socks!” Grey’s smile grew as I followed instructions, then sat down on the chair. “Grey, Jake’s hands are to be tied together behind the back of the chair.” Grey moved quickly as the instructions continued to come. “Tie Jake’s feet together–side by side. Tie his knees together. Find something to use as a blindfold.” A pause followed while Grey followed Max instructions to the letter. “And I want a picture!” Grey did not mention anything about pictures, I thought as he knotted the blindfold in place! “Grey, you didn’t say anything about pictures…..” I protested. “And how can you send Max a picture? Is there……” “Picture sent, Max,” Grey said interrupting my questions. “While I’m checking it out, put a gag on that guy, and make it tight! I specifically said no talking!” I heard a small chuckle from Grey. A wad of cloth was shoved into my mouth, then a roll of cloth was pulled between my teeth–forcing the wad of cloth further back in my mouth as Grey knotted it behind my head. I was confident that my cheeks were bulging! Grey went from a slight chuckle to an outright laugh. “Done!” Grey announced (with a little too much excitement in his voice). Max made a couple of comments before continuing with his instructions. “Picture has arrived. It’s a good thing I am not there in person–I have a thing for hairy chests and would likely do something to Jake that he would not appreciate!” (Audible laugh.) “The chair has a low back–great!! Tie Jake’s arms together at elbow level behind the chair, and pull them as close together as you possibly can in the process. When you are done with that, send another picture!” Grey moved quickly to obey. When he was finished, my arms were not touching, but the absolute discomfort made it evident that they were tied not far apart. Max continued, “Picture received. Good job, Grey! Tweak and pinch those nipples for a few minutes until I hear Jake moan!” It didn’t take long for the moan to surface, but I will admit that Grey did me a huge favor by pinching with one hand and holding the phone closer to my gagged mouth with the other. Max gave a low, loud laugh, then continued. “Take the phone off speaker, Grey,” he said. After a couple of minutes I heard Grey say, “Right away–coming right up!” Grey wrapped rope around my upper legs, effectively tying them to the seat of the chair. He then tied a separate rope to the one he had used to tie my knees, wrapped it around the back of my neck, and pulled me forward in the chair. As my head was pulled lower toward my legs, my arms were pulled up so my forearms were resting on the back of the chair. Grey again knotted the rope behind my neck to the ropes tying my knees, and I was forced to remain leaning forward so that my chin was just a short distance from my bound knees. Grey then tied my arms to the backrest of the chair. There was no way I could sit up straight–I was in a totally helpless bondage situation. “Pictures sent from front, back, and sides,” Grey said with a chuckle, then once again put the phone on speaker. I heard Max’ voice say, “Pictures received!” followed by the familiar low laugh. “Well done, Grey.” (Long pause.) I would like to tell you to pull Jake’s feet back and tie them to the backrest on the chair in a sort of hogtie, but I’m concerned that the chair would tip forward and break Jake’s neck when it falls over! Better to keep his feet flat on the floor." Another laugh followed. “Now, Grey, keep the speaker on and I will tell you when to untie Jake. Oh….and if you want to do something to him while he is tied up like that and helpless, be my guest. Just tell me what you are doing when you do it. I am just enjoying the pictures you sent and wishing I was there in person!” Grey just sat back and enjoyed the sight of me–even though he was there with me in person!! Occasionally he would rise and reach his hand under my torso to pinch my nipples, or tug at my chest hair. Sometimes he rubbed his hand across my shoulders. Once, he even dug his fingers into my sides. He would speak out loud and tell Max what he was doing, but only after he had done it. I could do nothing but endure, and wait for Max to give him the order to untie me. Every so often, I would hear Max laugh, and utter words like: great! wow! good job! It seemed like a few hours had passed while I was tied in that uncomfortable position! Just when the stress on my shoulders and lower back was at its peak, and I was confident that I would be walking bent over that way for the rest of my life, Max’ voice came through the speaker. “Grey, lay Jake’s shirt over his shoulders and send me another picture. I need to make sure you kept him tied up until I told you otherwise. Once you have sent the picture, you can untie Jake. But take your time untying him.” (“Take your time”. Just what I really needed to hear!!) A bundle of cloth was laid on my upper back, and Grey’s voice followed, “Picture sent.” “Picture received. Let me know when you finish untying Jake. I will enjoy these pictures while you untie him. Remember, once he is untied, he gets to tie you up.” With motivation like that, Grey did take his time removing the ropes from me. He started by removing the blindfold (leaving the gag in place). He then untied my arms from the chair back and slowly untied my feet. He removed the rope around my neck so I could at least sit upright once again. He untied my legs form the chair, then untied my knees and assisted me into a standing position. He let me walk around a little to get the cramps out of my legs and back–but he left my hands and elbows tied tightly behind me for another ten minutes or so. Max’ low voice came from the speaker, “Are you finished yet, Grey?” “Almost,” Grey responded. “…..just having a hard time with the hands and elbows!” “Send me a picture!” Max’ voice came through with a hint of excitement. Grey did, and a sinister laugh came from Max. “Nice picture, Grey. You did a great job capturing that hairy chest once again! But that has to be uncomfortable. Finish it up.” Grey’s smile turned into a laugh as he untied my hands. He left my elbows tied while he removed the gag, then slowly untied my elbows. I moved my jaws back and forth and opened my mouth as if giving a huge yawn as Grey announced, “Jake is untied.” As I rubbed my wrists and elbows, Max’ voice was heard. “Jake, it’s your turn to tie Grey up. But first, Grey needs to show you how to take pictures and fire them off to me. Let me know when Grey is finished explaining how to do it. And Grey–do not take a lot of time explaining it or you will suffer later on!” Grey quickly ran me through the procedure. “It’s done,” Grey said. “Jake should now be a whiz at doing it!” “We’ll see soon enough,” Max replied. “Your turn to strip down to your briefs and socks, Grey.” Grey’s smooth, broad chest and moderately hairy legs soon came into view as he followed Max’ instructions. “Done,” he said, with a slight smile. I did notice at that point that Grey had developed a respectable erection underneath his briefs. “Let’s test out the training you gave to Jake,” Max said. “Jake, take a picture of Grey and send it to me.” I used Grey’s cell phone to take a photo of him and did what Grey had shown me a short time before. “Picture sent,” I said, and sarcastically wondered if I should be saluting when I said it. “Nice,” Max’ voice came through. “No chest hair, but very impressive nonetheless.” A slight pause followed, and neither Grey nor I dared to break the silence. “Tie Grey’s hands together behind his back, Jake,” Max ordered. “Then I want two pictures sent: one from the front, and one from the back.” I followed Max’ demands, and the photos were soon on their way. “Pictures sent,” I said. “Quite an impressive view from the front,” Max said, and gave a small laugh. “Grey, I do believe you are enjoying all this a bit too much.” There was a long pause before Max spoke again. “Jake, tie Grey’s feet together while he’s standing there.” I moved the chair that I had been tied to into a corner of the room, and knelt to tie Grey’s feet. No more instructions came forth, so I said, “Done.” The silence continued as Grey and I just looked at each other. Finally, Max spoke again in his low voice, but with a slightly sinister inflection, “Jake, pull Grey’s underwear down to his ankles, and send me another picture from the front.” Grey’s smile faded, and a grimace took its place as I moved behind him and jerked his underwear down his legs. I took the requested picture and sent it. Grey looked at me with a vague expression on his face as I looked at his impressive cock–with his hands tied behind him, there was no chance of hiding his enlarged manhood. We could both hear Max’ chuckling and laughter coming from the cellphone. “Very nice,” he finally said. “Jake, pull Grey’s underwear back up and help him get down on the floor, face down. We need to be moving along.” I pulled Grey’s underwear up as directed, and carefully maneuvered it over his enlarged cock. Grey caught his breath as I slowly rubbed the elastic band of his underwear up the full length of it. (I had to smile–and I do admit that I did it on purpose.) I took him by the arm and pulled back as Grey eased himself down to the floor and rolled into a face down position. “Grey shoulders are too broad for you to tie his arms together like he did to you, Jake, so just tie a rope around his feet and hogtie them to his hands. But don’t leave any slack in the hogtie at all. I want his fingers to be able to touch his heels when you are through. Then take a picture and send it to me.” I did everything that Max instructed, and enjoyed Grey’s discomfort–made more evident by a few moans from him–as I knotted the hogtie rope. “Picture sent,” I said when I was finished. “Very nice,” came the response from Max, and he repeated it a few more times. “Now add a gag just like he did to you. Then send me another picture.” “Picture sent,” I said after following his orders, making sure the cloth gag was just as tight as the one Grey had put on me earlier. There was a long pause interspersed occasionally by the quiet laughter of Max. I just sat down on a chair and enjoyed the sight of Grey, silenced and tightly hogtied on the floor in the middle of the room. I remained silent, and watched as Grey shifted at times or tested the ropes with an occasional struggle. I knew Max would tell me when it was time to set him free, and I will admit that I was enjoying this threesome bondage meeting. About twenty minutes passed before I heard Max’ voice again on the speaker. “Jake, is Grey still hogtied?”

Remote Controlled

Fri, 16 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I parked the car in front of the shop in the middle of a long row of shops on a busy main road, as I had been directed by my master. The pavement was wide at this point, probably 30 to 40 ft from the kerb to the front of the shop. Tentatively I got out of the car , knowing there was no going back anyway.

The reason for hesitation on my part was because I was wearing short leather skirt which was 6” above the knees and stepping out of the car would reveal that I was wearing black seamed stockings and suspenders to any passing motorists. On my feet were a pair of 5” court shoes which were locked on with straps around the ankles, the keys to these I did not have. Underneath I was wearing a pair of white silk panties and a matching bra, over which I was wearing a white blouse, bright red lipstick and nail varnish, finished with a blonde wig of straight hair that hung down my back. I am 6ft tall, slim with good long legs, not femine enough to pass as a female if you got within 10ft but probably adequate to make passing motorists think twice. I stepped onto the kerb and waited, looking about me anxiously, there were no pedestrians about thankfully, but a number of cars passed by, and with their headlights and the street light I felt very exposed. To them I would probably look like some tart waiting for trick.

Walk 2: Endless Keys

Sat, 10 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one Part 2: Endless Keys

Jess still had flashbacks and nightmares about her last self bondage session. She had made it back to the freedom and safety of her car, only to fall sound asleep. She was woken by a knocking sound a couple of hours later. With a wall of people looking at her as they filmed her on their phones. She had driven away as quickly as she could and hoped no one knew or recognized her. She had been humiliated and degraded by her own hand. But the feeling was amazing and she wanted to do it again. Her submissive side had loved the moment she got out of her car in her rubber suit and went inside her home. Her heart was still racing as sweat dripped from her rubber body. The dehumanization of looking like a rubber doll or sex slave in public had made her wet. She had no idea what happened to the videos and pictures that had been taken. She didn’t know if anyone knew her or if she had gotten away with it. She left it 6 weeks before she started planning another session. She come up with an evil and very kinky self bondage outing. She needed to buy a list of new stuff and plan a new route. She looked on Amazon and found a key access box which needed a pin to open it. So you enter the pin and the box opens so you can get the key. Jess paid for 10 of them and also got herself a new outfit to wear. It was a full black rubber gimp suit with built in hands and feet. It was a size smaller then she needed so it would squeeze her body. She got a pair a ballet boots that went up to her knees. Along with a head harness muzzle gag and transparent breath control hood. She had also spent money on new bondage equipment and sex toys. A steel chastity belt and bra was her favourite new item. Along with the new larger metal vibrators for her pussy and ass, which would keep her happy. As for the bondage side of her new stuff was a metal spread bar, thumb cuffs, Two thick metal handcuffs, leather posture collar and chains. She needed to wait a couple of weeks for all the equipment to arrive at her home. But when it did finally come, she was over the moon. She had planned the location of the key boxes and the route she would take. She would wait until 11pm before going out and hiding the keys. Her heart was going a million miles an hour by the time 11pm rolled around. She had the key boxes in a small bag and had numbered them 1 to 10. She had removed the keys and replaced them with a bit of paper with the code for the next boxes. All the keys to her self bondage would be in the finally box. The locations she had picked would make the trip executing and humiliating if discovered. She placed the boxes that the following locations around her home of Witney.

Ms Westbury's Niece 4: Plans

Fri, 02 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece 3: France)

Part Four: Plans

Chapter 11

A little later, Cecilia, now dressed as a parlour maid, was stationed waiting in the entrance hall. She heard another car on the drive; noisier and more modern. Cecilia opened the door a crack. She wasn’t very good at European cars, was it a Jaguar, perhaps, certainly one of the Prince’s. Whatever, it could only be Joseph; no-one else would have been let in at the front gate this, of all, mornings.

The Milking Wheel

Thu, 01 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

In future Womyn have all power & lustful thought is a crime. In a future time, a young lawyer is accused of a “man crime.” Specifically, he is accused of violating The Protection of Womyn Act by thinking of a Womyn in the office in a “lustful and illegal” fashion. The punishment for such a crime is the pain and humiliation of a public milking and possibly the complete removal of his manhood, leaving him a eunuch.

Gang of Four 4: Rosie’s Story

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three Part 4: Rosie’s Story - Betty buys the “Farm”

Playing in that old barn with the other girls had its effect on Rosie, just as it had with the other girls. She had a great time in the company of the “gang”, and enjoyed the secret club that they called the “Gang of 4”. She was always a very private person and did not let the others know how she felt about their more daring escapades. She just seemed to go along for the ride. Unassuming and innocent as she might seem, this river flowed deep.

Jill in a Box

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I guess I’ve always had a thing for small spaces. There is just something about being in somewhere warm dark and secure that gets to me and has done ever since I was a kid. Of course back then it was just fun but every time I played hide and seek I’d end up in a cupboard or a box or something. I’m thankful that it didn’t cause much comment really, my friends all knew that I would spend time on my own in a box or in one of my Mum’s cages

My Butler James 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress

Mon, 29 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

The final part of “My Butler James” has two endings, one of which is a somewhat happy ending and the other an alternate dark ending. Part 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress = Good & Part 9b: Gloria’s Last Scene = darker ending - you choose.

Part 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress

Hours later the black helicopters landed and deposited their human cargo, teams of black uniformed men with no rank insignia or service branch evident on their uniforms. These men looked to be in charge of things and only carried side arms, but more heavily armed men in circling gunships ensured that the perimeter was secure, and that their operation wouldn’t be interrupted easily.

In a Tight Spot

Sun, 07 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny knew that it was wrong to pry into the personal belongings of others, but she was intrigued. And now, with her flatmate Claire away on an overnight business trip, she felt the time was right for her to put her plan into action. She would simply enter Claire’s bedroom, have a look through the suitcase & satisfy her curiosity. She figured that, providing she left everything as she found it, Claire would be none the wiser.

The One Small Mistake

Sun, 07 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Will knew he was in trouble as soon as the key slipped from his fingers and rattled on the tile floor. The plan had been so simple, yet somehow he missed a very basic concept. Keep the key in a way that it can’t get away. Now his planned method of escape was gone and he shuddered to think of the one that was left.

Will was a college student. He was about medium height, but suffered from thinking his cock was too small. That was why he was afraid to have a girlfriend. He’d come home from class an hour ago, plenty of time to indulge himself before his roommate got home from the part time job he had in the afternoons. Will had been looking at the metal post in the basement for some time, waiting for a good opportunity to use it for a self bondage session. Today his professor had started the class, then complained of chills and finally ended class a half hour early. If he hurried home he would be there 2 hours before Conrad and could indulge his fantasy while still getting free with plenty of time to spare.

Schauerkappe

Wed, 03 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I am supposed to be Marla Schauerkappe’s plastic prisoner. And even that’s a mistake. I had originally been captured for the pleasure of Marla’s husband Beaubeau.

It was a rainy day and I had to go out on some minor errand. I put on my raincoat and went on my way. That’s what got me in trouble. My raincoat is a woman’s raincoat made of soft, skin-smooth, semi-transparent light-blue plastic closed with thumbnail-sized patches of magnetized rubber, each surrounded by a quarter-inch aureole of welded plastic. To make matters worse, I needed a haircut: my hair puffed out the raincoat’s pixie-style hood. So it was kind of understandable that Beaubeau would mistake me for a woman.

Double Cross

Wed, 12 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

SYNOPSIS: a mean spirited 19 year old female, hires a dominatrix as, revenge upon a female acquaintance for allegedly stealing the male she had hoped to date.

Amy and Mary Jo were both nineteen years old, having graduated from high school together, with their relationship best characterized as one of jealously and mutual disdain.

The jealously was strictly one sided. Amy, an attractive petite brunette, was a big hit with the guys, and was able to be quite selective as to whom she dated.

Becoming Art

Thu, 06 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Written at a reader’ request. I want to thank Steph for being my muse and collaborator.

Loretta Sky scanned the room. She was attending a professional mixer, not that she needed any more contacts. No, she was here looking for a canvas for her newest project. Loretta is a proud lesbian and she wanted a canvas on which she can create a mural to the history of lesbianism. Others had created such murals, but they had done so in a mundane fashion, on fabric, wood, or marble. Not Loretta Sky. She would create her mural on a different canvas. Her canvas would be a woman’s body.

My Day as a Dog

Wed, 05 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It is no secret that my wife, Techie, and I enjoy experimenting and playing adult games. Some of the things we do are not original but are inspired by something we have read in Gromet’s Plaza. In this case we read and enjoyed the bondage piece “My Life as a Dog” by Richard and I said, “May I be your pet for a day?“

Techie gave me one of her “sneaky” smiles that should have been a warning; but I was determined to try it. Our med kit had some heavy-duty cling wrap tape I got that out. Then I went to my workshop and cut off two pieces of two three and a half inches of two-inch diameter soft rubber hose. In preparation for what was about to come I stripped down so the only thing I was wearing was my CB6000 male chastity device. We still had the locking collar, chromed chain leash left over from a Halloween costume party as well as the anti-bark shock collar we had gotten when we were caring for my son’s dog.

A Visit from Saint Michael

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Do you really want to know what went on behind “The Gates of Hell?”

I sent the request through his publicist and spokesperson like I did every year figuring that the worst that could happen was that he would once again say “No!” Much to my surprise, however, this year when the publicist called back, rather than a polite refusal, he instead said, “Mr. Summerfield has agreed to see you.”

Halloween Party

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This year I really went to town on Halloween, we had some friends coming over from another country and they really wanted to experience a proper Halloween. I had been shopping since early March as I really wanted to make the most of the opportunity.

Thinking of a costume is always a challenge, but this year as it was going to be “Adults only” I thought about going a little more risqué, as if you can’t be sexy and let your kink out on All Hallows Eve, then when can you?

Self Destruction

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

What could ever go wrong with my self bondage idea Megan thought to herself. As she placed the escape key in a bowl of cold water and then pushed it deep inside the freezer. The water would take over 24 hours to turn completely solid. So Megan had time to get everything ready and totally perfect. Megan was a lovely 25 year old college girl and lived in London. She had short black hair and stunning blue eyes. She was a women with curves in all the right places and had legs to die for. Her body was as close to perfect as you could ever get and her breasts and ass would make your eyes pop out from your head. She worked out on most day and her body and kept slimy and thin. She worked as a web cam girl to get money for her college lessons. It was through this dirty porn like job and the people she modelled for that she found out about latex bondage, self bondage and other kinky sex games. She had made plans for a humiliating self bondage session on her web cam over the Halloween holiday. Megan had 24 hours to get everything ready and tie herself up. But seeing as how her self bondage equipment was in a massive pile and needed to be built it would not be easy. Plus she needed to sleep and do a couple of web cam warm up shows. She wanted people to view her page and watch the video live. She also needed to get the cameras and computers up and running. The live shows she had planned would be more of a teaser trailer for her main self bondage shoot. The first shoot was later that day and showed Megan playing with a ball gag harness. The video was only 30 seconds long and just showed her gagging herself. It also had information about her huge self bondage show in 20 hours time. But it was a huge hit on the forums and chatrooms on the website. She went to bed that night, happy with her work so far. She would build her self bondage device tomorrow morning. She went to bed with her mind filled of kinky fetish ideas and how she would look tomorrow at 10pm. Which is when she would start restraining herself. Her alarm clock woke her up at 9am on a cold and sunny October morning. Her morning hair was dropping over her sleepy eyes as she slowly got out of bed. She had spent the night dreaming of heavy bondage and would now get to make them real. But first she needed to do another short online video. This time she would be filming herself in the shower. She stripped completely naked and turned the water on. The warm water poured down from the shower head as she turned on the camera. Holding it away from her body and moving the camera up and down. She stepped under the steaming hot water and ran over her body like a work of art. After 30 seconds of tilting the camera up and down her perfect shaved body with water rushing over all her curves. She turned off the camera and had a nice long shower. After an hour of cleaning herself, she got out and got dried. The time was now 11am and she spent the next hour sitting naked in front of computer as she edited and uploaded the new video. She was playing with her tight pussy as the video was made available to the viewers on her web cam. The clock had just 12pm as she had same food and checked her doors and windows had been locked. She was running a little bit behind time as she entered the spare room. She had turned the room into a self bondage dungeon. The walls had been painted jet black and the door had a mirror on the inner side of it. The room at been split in half with the media stuff on one side and the bondage equipment on the other. The floor and ceiling on the bondage side had been painted black as well. The media area had a table with four large screens and a laptop on it. It had lights and a couple of microphones pointing towards the centre of the bondage side. She also had three cameras to use. Megan spent the next three hours setting up the media area. She needed to put the cameras in the right spot and link all the cables and wires. But when she was done and the screens came to life, it was a good moment. The system worked well and would look better when she was bound and helpless. Megan had a two hour break to have some food and drink and checked her web cam profile. She could read the comments and could see people were looking forward to her show tonight. As the clock passed 5pm and with the light outside fading, she got back to her self bondage building. The black bondage side of the room had a pile of rubber, plastic, metal and leather. The metal would be made into a heavy bondage chair and would be bolted to the floor. First she moved the fetish equipment out the way and found the four holes drilled into the ground. The metal bars had all been numbered and made finding the chair legs easy. They already had the screws built in them and with the help of a screwdriver and a bit of hard work. The legs had been tightly bound to the floor and looked unmovable. The next part of the chair to be added was the seat. The seat was just a square metal frame with a hole in the centre. Her pussy and ass would be hanging over the hole. She then added a large vertical frame to the back of the seat. She once again screwed it in place and found the vertical was completely solid. She then dropped a long metal pole down a hole in the vertical frame. The pole was to restrain her head and neck. The square seat also had a locking point of the pole. It needed to screwed to the chair and the enters points had to be closed. The pole was soon part of the inescapable chair as it stood imposingly in front of her. She had metal zip ties that made a figure of eight with two ratchets to tighten it from both sides. Before that she needed to add one of the chair’s torture features. Reaching into the pile of rubber next to the chair, she pulled something out. It was a transparent latex square that covered the seat. It had two clear tubes that dropped down from the centre of the sheet. She squeezed the thick latex over the corners of the seat and used electrical tape to keep it from coming undone. She then struggled with another metal frame which needed to go over the top of the tape. It was a very tight fit, but soon the latex was locked in place. She linked the two clear tubes to a large plastic cylinder which was under the chair. The cylinder had another two tubes coming from it. The transparent latex had been pulled towards the ground because of the now joined up tubes. She then placed the first part of her metal bondage hood over the towering pole coming from the chair. The hood was cut in half with the back part going onto the chair. The hood had a build in cylinder bondage point which ran the length of the hood. The cylinder was hollow and just needed to be pushed down the pole. The pole was the same length as the hood and the two linked together like a glove. The second part of the hood would be added later. She now added the ratchet cuffs to the chair. Placing four on each leg and four across her body. She would have to squeeze her body through the cuffs. She connected two handcuff points to the back of the chair. One for her wrists and one for her elbows, both cuffs would close on the orders of the computer. The chair was now ready as the clock hit 8pm. Megan needed to get her outfit on and connect all her toys to the computer. She slipped into a full black rubber catsuit. The catsuit was shockingly tight against her body as she closed the zip. The catsuit had holes for her pussy, ass and breasts. She wrapped a tight leather corset around her body. Doing the laces as tightly as she could, it left her short of air. She then worked a pair of red latex gloves over her hands. Followed by lovely red latex stockings and suspenders. Megan was sniffing her latex covered hands and arms. As she placed shock pads on her breasts and tied the bases with zip ties. She then put nipper clams on her now blood filled breasts. She then added a small suction cup to her clit and pumped it up. She was soon bound to the chair by her legs and body. She had closed the straps and linked all the wires and cables. The two tubes from the cylinder had been linked to the front of her bondage hood. She placed a rubber isolation hood over her head. The hood only had two small holes for her to breathe through. She had pushed the metal front half of her bondage hood onto her face. The front had the two tubes attached and a rebreather bag built into it. She was blind as she locked the two half’s together with thick padlocks. The computer would close the handcuffs at 10pm on the dot. So she needed to get it done as quickly as she could. She was very happy when the last padlocked made a clicking sound. Not that she could hear it very well. She moved her arms behind her back and forced them as close together as she could. She got there just in time as the computer closed the cuffs around her arms and hands. She was now bound till the ice melted and she could use it to turn the computer off. That would undo the handcuffs and make another set of keys available by dropping them down from the ceiling. The keys would then undo the padlocks around her head. She was now trapped and waiting for the computer to toy with her. She knew the ice would take over 6 hours to melt as she had done tests before. She knew her nipples and breasts would be in extreme pain in only 30 minutes. She also knew the cylinder under her would be filled with her own waste in a couple of hours. She started talking to the watching public after just a minute of being bound. Her mouth may not have been gagged, but was covered with rubber and metal. She was still able to speak somewhat clearly. “As you can see, I am now trapped in self bondage. This video will show everything live and if you comment on it, the message will be played out loud in this room. For me to hear. I can still hear and speak through the thick metal hood and interact with you” Her bondage hood made her words muffled and unclear. She sat there struggling and playing with her restraints as the pain from her helpless breasts got bigger. She let out loud moans and cries as the shocks got stronger. She started to hear the first messages from her adoring followers. “Just love the chair” was the first to ring out. Followed by “I wish it was me” and “I want to be her”. They ever commented on her toilet needs. “I hope you like the smell of your own piss” and “dirty girl”. The message added another layer of humiliation as the piss worked it’s way into the plastic cylinder. She had been feeding herself all day and night and cried with horror as she released it. She could feel her asshole open wide and make her degrading self bondage session complete. A wave of messages filled the room with their words ringing powerfully in Megan’s ears. One by one people logged out of her web cam and comments of disappointing and disgust. “A step too far” and “Almost made me sick” had become the only words she could hear. She sat in that chair for another five and half hours of inhuman and disgusting bondage. No one was watching her show any more. Before a new voice could be heard on the speaker. Her breasts felt like they were on fire and she wanted to remove the clamps so badly. Her every intake of air and mixed in with the smell of her own waste. Which had almost filled the cylinder. Her body was covered in sweat and her arms and legs had gone numb. She had been unable to sleep in the bondage chair and her neck felt stiff. She was crying under the hoods and was thankful she hadn’t gagged herself. She was miles away as the new message was read out loud. She then heard the message by replayed and was scary to her core. She would not be freed for another 30 minutes and was in real trouble. The message echo around the room for a third time. “I have let myself in and am getting ready to play with you. I will be in your bondage room soon” The message was played another 10x as Megan struggle with her cuffs. Not one was going to give way. She then heard a loud knock on her bondage room door and become motionless. 10 seconds later a tall black figure entered her world. She heard a soft laugh and the door close. She was isolated and trapped as she called out loudly. The figure turned off her computer and stood right next to her. The cameras kept filming as he give her metal hood a kiss and just about picked up same words he whispered in her ear. He then turned the cameras off. The last words were. “I am going to gag you and then I am going to break you” M88

Self Destruction

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Suzy’s Day Off

Sun, 19 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Suzy pulled on the tight fitting cat-suit with a rising sense of anticipation. The shiny metallic black outfit glistened in the morning sunlight that streamed in through her bedroom window as she slowly eased the skin-tight fabric up legs already sheathed in black tights; smoothing out any wrinkles as she proceeded up over her thighs & hips to her waist, then onwards over her bare breasts & shoulders, slipping her arms into the waiting sleeves before finally reaching her throat. Dexterously reaching behind her back, she pulled the zipper upwards to her neck.

Walk

Fri, 10 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was a warm summer’s night as Jess waited for the clock to hit 2:30am. She was about to do a very daring self-bondage walk from one end of town to the other. She would be undertaking this massive adventure in the small market town of Witney. Jess lived and worked in the Cotswold town. She was sitting in her old and dirty small car in the north end of town. She was parked right next to a local secondary school as she got ready. She had already placed the keys to her restraints in a location far away in the south. She had placed them in a car park for a small business that would be closed all weekend, the keys had been taped to a lamppost.

Don't Get Jealous

Wed, 08 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I could not believe that I had been so stupid. What had made me think I could get away with it? From Carlos, of all people. It had seemed so easy to leave with the cash after the way he had treated me. Let me explain, I had been living with him for about a year and fallen in love with him. I even hoped to marry him. That was what made me so angry when he brought home the twins. I found out that he had been keeping them in another house he owned up till now. This had been going on for months, but now he wanted all three of us in one place, and I was not happy about this. Knowing that he was a Mob Boss from South America meant I had to put up with the situation. I had no money of my own as he paid for every thing. So with no where else to go, that would be safe, I had to stay. I would continue looking for some way to leave permanently, but not feet first as they say.

Ballerina Boy

Mon, 15 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It has been some time since we had engaged in some fetish activity and I was keenly awaiting another opportunity to dress up and hopefully be publicly humiliated again. Then it arrived – an invitation to a party where the theme was “What I wanted to be when I grow up.” The person hosting the party was a friend of my wife, and she was well known for hosting rather extreme parties. Extreme in the sense that anything goes, from skinny dipping in the pool to topless waitresses to rather revealing outfits for the ladies mainly.

Ballerina Boy

Mon, 15 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Along Came a Giantess

Tue, 09 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Two years ago I used to be the man of the house. I would do whatever I wanted and go where I wanted. I treated my wife with a lot of respect and gave her things also. It’s not like I was mean, but now she is the big girl in the house along with my daughter. I wait on them hand and foot all the time, and do what ever they want me to do. All I am is a servant, and plaything to my wife, and kid.

Diary of a Pain Slut - Week 5

Sat, 30 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week five of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Pit Pony 3

Sat, 30 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Pit Pony 3)

Part 4

The routine of working in the mine during the day followed by an evening of restraint for Emily continued. During the day she was a working pit pony and at night she was forced into the role of a pet. After a number of weeks, John announced his regular run into Zulu to ship more ore. As usual, Diane arrived the next day and immediately set about reducing Emily’s freedom of movement as much as possible.

Headgames

Wed, 20 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 - Her Turn at a Party

[Author’s Note: This is a story about what happened to me while I was in college back in 1982, when sex was easier and AIDS hadn’t been heard of.]

I went to the frat party at the urging of a friend, Jerri. She and I had at one time been close, but after a few times in bed I had wanted to try things that she just would not do. “No hard feelings”, she said (and I believed her), “but no thanks”. We parted and happily stayed friends. She called me up one day and told me of a party on Friday she wanted me to come to and meet a friend of hers named Vicky, who she said could be more of what I was looking for in a woman, maybe too much. I told her I couldn’t pass that up.

My Life as a Dog

Wed, 20 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Saturday Breakfast

‘Marry in haste, repent at leisure’ a wise man once said. That was really the story of my almost six years with Janet. Janet was chief surgical nurse at the major hospital in our city and I was a patient having minor surgery after an accident. I don’t know what she saw in me but, for my part, I was attracted to this spectacular beauty as soon as I saw her. After my release I invited her out and our courtship proceeded in whirlwind fashion. Soon we found that sex with each other was spectacular and soon after that we married.

My Life as a Dog

Wed, 20 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Saturday Breakfast

Taken at Sea

Mon, 18 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I had been taken at sea. Our ship was rammed at night and the pirates swarmed aboard. There was no time to reach for weapons or resist in any way. I know not what happened to my shipmates for I was quickly bound and hustled aboard the attackers’ ship where I was stowed in a damp and dark hold. I was untied but attached to the wall with a shackle round my ankle. I had some movement but could not reach the hatch. I stayed there for an unknown amount of time. It was not pleasant, however they supplied me with plenty of food and water.

Emma and the Stable 2: Opening the Stall

Thu, 14 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Opening the Stall

Emma lay quietly in the empty stall. She knew if she made a sound, those two lesbian bitches would be on her like flies on shit. She was tightly tied by her own hand. Emma had used some leather sleeves she had found in the tack room, along with some hemp twine to carefully bind herself in preparation for what she thought would be another hot session with the stable boy, Billy.

The Experiment

Wed, 13 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“Ok, so it’s new and it’s interesting. But does it actually have any practical use?”

Selena Warren frowned, turning to glance at her assistant, Jeremy Wilkes. “Of course it does,” she replied. In theory, we could revolutionize the toy industry, among other things. And we know it works. All we need to do now is test it to make sure it’s safe."

Jeremy nodded. “So,” he remarked, “another late night. Half your funding is going to go on overtime. Anyway, I need to run to town and pick up those new computer components. I shouldn’t be gone more than an hour or two.”

Silent Pain 3

Fri, 01 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part Three

Aprils’ bitchsuit squeaked as she made her way over to the machine. Her freedom was right in front of her rubber doggy face. She was breathing heavily through said bondage hood as her eyes forced on the box like release. The outside of her dogsuit was covered in mud and water was dropping off of it. She was just as wet on the inside of the rubber suit. The suit was filled with piss, sweat and her pussy juices. Her muscles where crying out for a rest. Her elbows and knees where on fire from all the walking. She finally made it to the release system and tried to work out what she needed to do.

Silent Pain 3

Fri, 01 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part Three

The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 4

Wed, 30 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 3)

Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 4

Research & Development

Rachel sat on the patio, a gentle breeze blowing through her hair. She was a bit warm in the track suit but the concrete felt cool on the soles of her bare feet. It was a glorious day with an occasional big puffy cloud floating by. She had seen about a dozen in the hour and a half she’s been out here and tried to identify them as they went by, one sort of looked like an elephant, but mostly they looked like clouds. Today was just like the day her dad taught her to fly turns. It took her a couple of hours to get the hang of it, but then she was circling a big cotton ball in the sky, adjusting bank and rudder for changing wind direction to keep the plane the same distance from the cloud all the way around. Rachel missed those days, not that she would trade them for her life with Kim. Perhaps they had been underappreciated.

Diary of a Pain Slut

Sun, 20 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = When Maddi Miller gets caught doing naked self-bondage under an interstate bridge, the police take her to the psych ward of the local hospital. She is released but has to keep a diary as part of her thirty day evaluation and submit it to her therapist at the end of each week.

School for Lesbian Subs

Fri, 18 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from School for Lesbian Subs)

Chapter Two

Part 4

We emerged from the stall and stopped. Mistress Tania was standing before us, arms crossed and eyebrow raised.

‘What kept you?’

She seemed to notice the moisture around Emma’s lips and then smiled, ‘ahh, I see. Put her with the others and then wait for me.’

Emma lead me around to the back of the stable to a waist high rail where all the others were tied, bent over.

Cathy's First Time 2

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Cathy’s First Time)

story continued from part one

Part Two

For nearly two hours I was forced to remain kneeling in the cramped cage, my ankles and wrists secured to the bars by leather cuffs. While I could occasionally hear Claire moving nearby, my vision was restricted by the positioning of the cage.

At some point Mistress returned and I could hear Claire relating how disobedient I had been. It was all a put on of course, but Mistress played the role of feigned indignation. My cage was repositioned so that I could see about the dungeon, with Mistress and Claire the only persons present.

Ministry of Bondage

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Nobody was really sure how it had happened, but, a former professional dominatrix had been elected as the Prime Minister. Foul play was suspected but, never proven. There was an initial outcry and protests were held all over the country, but, it soon became clear that she was actually doing a decent job and so the protests ran out of steam and those who had voiced their discontent turned their attentions to more pressing matters.

Sucker Bet

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mistress Jane Henderson learns the hard way not to bet on a sure thing.

“One of these days in your travels, a guy is going to come to you and show you a nice, brand new deck of cards on which the seal has not yet been broken. This man is going to offer to bet you that he can make the jack of spades jump out of that deck and piss in your ear. Now son, you do not take this bet, for as sure as you stand there, you are going to wind up with an earful of piss.”

Riding Lessons 3

Sat, 28 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3

Authors Note: Just to give you a warning, this chapter has more humiliation and punishment than traditional WAM and there is a quantity of horse manure for someone who has misbehaved. It follows on from part 2.

Sarah had not looked shocked some hours later when she had freed me from my sticky itchy bondage. Hilary had left the drying lamps on so the stuff had set like concrete trapping my body. Sarah had first pried my body from the floor with a shovel before washing a quantity of the mess from me. I was still pretty well caked when she stood me up.

Silent Pain 2

Sat, 28 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

April had been kept captive by the chair for well over five and half hours. She had long since started daydreaming about her next self bondage session. She had completely drifted away from real life. She was in a world of her own. The vibrators and breath control had done their work on April. She had no idea what her own name was any more. Her rubber catsuit was so full of sweat, piss and cum that the liquid was dripping through the suit’s zip. The horrible liquid was running down her rubber covered ass and pooling around her. April was totally oblivious to what was happening to her. She was miles away in her own kinky self bondage dream. In fact she was very close to another huge orgasm. The vibrators had turned her mind to mush long ago. She had no control over what happened next.

Silent Pain 2

Sat, 28 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

Horse Riding Discipline 5: Public embarrassment

Mon, 16 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Horse Riding Discipline 4: Suffering)

Part 5: Public embarrassment

I have been Joan’s slave and lover for a while now and have become a well trained slave. Joan tells me that I am special and tough when it comes to enduring severe punishment. This makes me feel proud. Also I am allowed more privileges such as sleeping with Joan every now and then.

One morning, after breakfast Joan seems to have decided to change the game a bit. With a twinkle in her eyes she tells me to strip and assume the display position. I am blindfolded and with my hands folded in the back of my neck told to wait. When Joan returns she stands behind me and fastens something that feels like a belt around my waist, then something large is pushed inside my vagina and something is pulled up between my legs and clicked shut in the front.

It Was Just His Way of Relaxing 2: New Roles

Thu, 17 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from It Was Just His Way of Relaxing Part 1: Caught Out)

Part 2: New Roles

“So, while I’m out at the office, earning the money that keeps you, this is how you pass your time?”

My employer’s tone with him was as hard as I had ever heard from her and certainly towards him. This as I listened to their argument from beyond the closed door of the study in which she had decided to confront him. My senses keened for every word and nuance.

Justine Pays

Tue, 15 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Although this is a non consensual story, it’s not in any way cruel or heavy. It’s based on a simple idea from slave Kandi (you know who you are) and not to be taken too seriously. Please feel free to comment or email to gramangazer@hotmail.co.uk

Justine walked into the deserted country park, at least she hoped it was deserted, it was approaching dusk and any visitors should have left by now. She felt so exposed and didn’t want to meet any strangers, certainly not the kind who hung around parklands in the dark, and especially not the way she was dressed, or undressed would be more accurate; she wore just her sexiest underwear; matching light blue silk bra and panties, her thigh high stockings and four inch heels, Oh and a leather collar with a custom made tag. She really didn’t want to be there, she was scared and had no idea what was to happen, but she knew she had no choice but to follow the instructions that she had been given.

The Interview

Tue, 15 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was a cold grey wet November morning at a quarter past eleven as I swung my Ford Mondeo into the car-park of The Criterion hotel in this midlands city. I had to attend an interview regarding a job position with a small company. The advert was placed for this position and I had been short-listed according to them after presenting my CV and my general personal details by email. I was now required to meet a Mr Davies who would be handling the meeting but I was running a little late due to an accident that held the traffic up as usual on the motorway.

Sandy’s Bondage Adventures

Mon, 07 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long week, but, finally, the weekend had arrived. Time to put her plans into action. Smiling at the thought, Sandy let herself into her apartment, locking the door behind her. Moving to the kitchen, she checked the first item.

Earlier, she had taken a pair of 2 liter soda bottles and cut the bottoms off of both. After forcing the open bottom of one bottle slightly into the other, she had used glue and waterproof tape to form a hopefully water tight seal. Next, she had taken a length of rope, cutting into the center until only a few strands remained. The rope was fed through the joined bottles until the cut section was in the center. Using wax and more tape, she had sealed one end, then filled the bottles with water. More wax and tape sealed the other end, and the whole thing was put into the freezer.

A Slave to Fashion

Sun, 30 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Story based on an original story entitled “The Trap” by Wanda

Tara and I had been co-workers for a few months. We worked together at a clothing company that specialized in latex, leather and bondage wear. Even though we both landed our jobs at around the same time, Tara always told everyone that she had seniority over me. Truthfully, from the moment that we started we had been competing with one another in all of our projects. Let’s face it, niche companies like ours needed to watch its expenses, and we both knew that the company really only needed one fetish fashion designer. I tried not to be overtly competitive, but I knew that she was doing everything in her power to keep her job.

Amy

Sat, 08 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

One

Amy sat down in her rather ostentatious living room. At 31, she was wealthy due to daddy’s foresight in setting her up with the right investments and portfolios. She did appreciate the advantages that having wealth gave her but something was missing. She had tried to find for a very long time but failing to recognize what she wanted. Then she met Kristen. Kristen taught her about submission. The more she learned the more she craved to be placed in stringent helpless bondage. To be left to be found and then left to the mercy of her rescuer. Her appointment with a friend of Kristen’s was in just over an hour. She had to change her panties twice now simple thinking about what was to come.

More Every Two Weeks 2: Slave Auction

Wed, 26 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from More Every Two Weeks)

Part 2: Slave Auction

Peter was enjoying his new life, living in the sun in southern France, it had been nearly a year since Janet had ‘gone away’, Well actually, he knew where she was, down in Spain tied to a bed servicing truck drivers for 20 euros a go, his cut over the last year had been nearly 130,000 euros – she had been very busy.

The Punishment Chair 13: Times Up

Sat, 08 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part twelve

Part 13: Times Up

It was time to release Kat from her nightmare. It would take some time to free her from her metal prison, given how well bound she was. But more importantly had the machine broken Kat in both body and mind. He would soon find out. He opened the solid metal door to her bondage prison and walked inside. The lights slowly flickered on as he continued to walking towards the control pad. As the light reflected off Kat’s metal tomb, he turned all the computers and machines off. Leaving Kat with just one linked to the outside world. Her need to breath. He then started the long process of freeing her.

The Bridleway

Mon, 27 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from The Pool, The Orchard & the Pony & Picking Apples with Penelope

“Hello?”

“Ah, hello Craig, glad to hear you were waiting by the phone. I need you at my place at 2pm this afternoon. No clothes.” Susan rang off, leaving me to listen to dial tone while contemplating what would happen to me this time.

A year had gone by since Susan, my late uncle’s widow, had tricked me into becoming her ponyboy. We’d had some interesting adventures, but the one she had in store for me this time topped the lot. So I finally plucked up enough courage to share it with you all.

I Want to be a Dominatrix

Tue, 14 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

In the course of my twenty plus year dominatrix career, I have received numerous inquiries from females seeking to be a dominatrix, with the expectation that I will provide a submissive for them to practice upon.

The vast majority of these requests are summarily rejected, my business is dominating females, and to a lesser extent males. Periodically I use associate dominatrix to assist me, but they have already proven themselves.

SaM's Place 5: Final Judgement

Tue, 14 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SaM’s Place 4: Pledges and Revenge)

_Warning Chapter 13 contains scenes of a stage show involoving animals and sex, if you do not wish to read this then skip to chapter 14, click here_Part Five*

Chapter 13: Spring Break

Another jurywoman stood. “For your ninth story, Evelyn, tell us of an experience where you ended up in trouble with the law for what you had done.

Evelyn laughed. “That takes me back to my college days again. I hope you don’t think that I am pre-occupied with reliving my college days of glory, but there were some really memorable moments back then. The delta girls and I had so much fun together. But I guess you want to hear the story, not some nostalgic remembrances.”

Paul's Revenge

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

High school and adolescence had been years of misery and despair for Paul, currently 21 years old, and a community college student, on the verge of academic washout, after enrolling in a medical technology curriculum. Paul’s despair stemmed from his inability to procure dates with females. Slightly effeminate in his demeanor and mannerisms, many erroneously believed he was gay. The fact that he had befriended a gay while in high school contributed to that perception, even though the relationship was asexual.

Scary Thirty

Thu, 19 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is by way of an introduction to my work. Specializing in all aspects of B.D.S.M, Self/bondage, Fem/Dom and all its facets, with some Pony Play & spanking thrown in for entertainment at times, all told in I hope a good rollicking good story. Current book titles published by Pink flamingo: Madam in Attendance, (a personal diary). Chloe& Me, A New Life. Also, The Erotic adventures of a 20th Century Lady, by Penelope Drops, (Female Domination). Out now & new is : The College.

Basketball Tournament

Thu, 31 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The request came out in the local newspaper for volunteers to help with a large project to raise funds for various charities in the city where I live. There was to be a basketball tournament like no other: teams of five and continuous eliminations over a two day period. So many people enjoy watching athletic games and other events without realizing there is so much work involved behind the scenes to make it all happen. I reasoned that I could find the time to help out as much as possible, and besides, volunteering is always a great way to meet new people and make new friends. So with the “zeal of the convert”, I donated both in time and financial ways to the program, and in the process become acquainted with coaches, players, basketball enthusiasts, and other volunteers. I became especially acquainted with two players on the basketball teams during my volunteer activities. They were both students at the local college and actually brothers, but so totally opposite. Both were tall with rather slim bodies,but the older brother Josh was at least a head taller than his younger brother Derek. I should mention that both brothers were on the college basketball team, but their coaches had given them and a few other players permission to take part in the city’s charity fund raising event–mainly as a promotion and public service ploy to increase potential donations and promote the upcoming college basketball season some weeks down the road.

The Sinister Story of the Haunted Costume

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale

This story is dedicated to the people who asked me to continue last year’s “Curious Case of the Haunted Costume” – without them I probably wouldn’t have written this. You can probably enjoy this just fine without reading last year’s story, but I’m sure Gromet will put a helpful link right here so you can read the old one first if you want.

Discipline for a Wayward Domestic Partner

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

For the past two years Linda and Diane had lived together as registered domestic partners. At ages 44 and 42 respectively, the relationship was now in jeopardy, as Linda began to seriously entertain the possibility of a new female partner.

Linda, while always harboring lesbian desires, up until two years ago had lived in a traditional heterosexual marriage, bearing two children. She and Diane were co-workers at an elementary school, where Diane was a teacher, and Linda worked as an administrative aid.

The Society - Witness Protection

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A member of The Inner Circle of The Society has agreed to become a traitorous informant in return for being taken into Witness Protection. Things do not turn out quite like she had anticipated.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Three J's and an S Take a Summer Job

Thu, 10 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2013 by The Technician ( TheTechnician1001@yahoo.com. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden.

Fly with me, my Black Swan Part 2

Wed, 09 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is part 2 of my autobiographical novel “Fly with me, my Black Swan – Fascination of Latex and BDSM”. This novel was published in July 2013 and is available now.

The book embraces the twelve months of from 2007 to 2008 when Eva, a plain and unimposing women from Poland, discovered the world of BDSM, latex and female bisexuality to finally become a Dominatrix. After taking the plunge into this bizarre life, her whole world was rocked and she changed completely. Not only was her sexual life altered totally, but her normal life also changed from a shy and timid woman into a confident Mistress.

Disposable Slave

Sun, 06 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I was lonely and looking online for a dominant girl that I could worship and take care of. My life alone was not worth it anymore and I decided to look for a girl that needed a personal slave to help and worship her. After months of effort I was successful at finding a gorgeous girl; a perfect 10 on her profile picture! She wanted me to be her live-in slave and to worship her and service her needs. She commented that she was looking for a new slave to service her every need so I wasn’t sure if I was supplemental or a replacement. I was willing and ready to live a dream of worshiping a perfect 10 – Goddess Rachel. We setup a mutual meeting place at a mall and I was excited and nervous.

Exhibit B

Fri, 04 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Officer Kent, would you please describe the events of the evening in question.”

“Well, at 10:48 we responded to a 911 call.”

“What was the nature of the call.”

“We didn’t know.”

“Oh?”

“The operator said there seemed to be someone on the line, but their responses were garbled, muffled.”

“But you responded anyway.”

“Yes. Lots of times it’s a prank, but you never know.”

“Go on.”

“I arrived first, but waited for backup before entering the property.”

The Great Pretender

Thu, 26 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jim lived for two reasons, the first being his lucrative insurance business, and secondly for his trophy wife, Donna. The couple resided in the fashionable suburb of Madison, New Jersey, within the NYC Metro Region. Jim was thirty four years old, two years older than his wife. They had twin daughters, both of whom were attending college out of state.

There had been a time when the marriage was in jeopardy. Five years ago Donna caught Jim having an extramarital affair, and threatened to divorce him. He could not bear the thought of losing the 5’8”, one hundred twenty pound, blue eyed blond, with a curvaceous figure.

Used

Mon, 02 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My doorbell rings and I am surprised to see John and Mark at my door. I knew them since they lived just down the road, but I had never really interacted with them before, other than the occasional hello. John gave the appearance of someone who worked in the office – 5’10”, fairly thin, shaggy blonde hair, glasses and not muscular at all. Mark certainly took better care of himself as he was very muscular, standing at 6’ tall at least with short black hair.

Home Invasion

Wed, 28 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I’ll admit it. I was dozing a bit when the doorbell rang. It was fairly late, and we weren’t expecting anyone. “I’ll get it” I said, as I got up from my chair. I opened the front door and immediately got punched in the stomach. Hard enough that I hit my knees. Which is when I got hit over the head and saw stars.

When I woke up I was in my bedroom and tied to a chair. Tightly. Both my arms and legs were tied in 4 different places to the chair and there was zero chance I was going to move much. Which is when I noticed the three men standing in front of me, holding my wife. Who was topless, wearing only panties, and with a very scared look on her face.

Caught in a Blizzard

Thu, 22 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Damn snow!

The porch door was blocked by a drift that has been blown against it. After some pushing and a lot of swearing, I managed to squeeze out, dragging the shovel behind me. The wind was whipping the snow around and my snow pants, parka, hat and face were plastered with snow within seconds. I struggled for a half an hour to clear a path to the shed to get at the snow blower, but I was getting frustrated.

Lisa

Mon, 12 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My phone rang one Saturday morning a couple of months ago. It was my brother, Sam, asking me to check on his daughter, Lisa, as he and his wife hadn’t heard from her in over a week. I told him I’d take ride over to her place and tell her to give him a call. I called her myself and got no answer so I hopped in my truck and headed out to the outskirts of town.

Election Wager

Sat, 10 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Hi, girlfriend!”

“Oh—Hi, Paula”. Paula Traggert had remained one of Helen Ryder’s friends, even after they had taken jobs as campaign coordinators for two opposing candidates in the local election. Helen had admitted to herself that it wasn’t a very important office, but she still wanted to do a good job.

“Ready for the big debate?”

“Not nearly. I’ve got a thousand things to do yet, so if you’ll excuse me—“

Kathy's 24 Hours

Thu, 08 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3 now added.

Kathy recieved the email she had been waiting for it was from her TV Mistress. It simply said, “Be at the DeVere Belton Wood Hotel, room 224 at 12 noon Tuesday 22nd January prompt”.

Kathy was excited yet nervous about this. She had been emailing and chatting with her prospective Mistress for several weeks but had no experience of TV’s and had certainly never considered it in the past, yet here she was about to meet this Mistress. She had been intrigued by transvestites in the past, but that was all it had ever been just the odd thought. Kathy had met this TV Mistress in a chat room and had become more and more interested and horny at the thought of submitting herself to her and now she had actually agreed to meet. For the next few days Kathy opened and re read the mail and thought about what it was going to be like.

The Neighbors

Thu, 08 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

One of my deepest desires is to be used by the two women next door. The first is the mother Carol. She is certainly no looker by any stretch of the imagination, and the thought of her in any kind of sexual way does disgust me a little. She is 5’5”, with short brown hair, a hoarse voice and not a single curve on her body. Probably in her late 40’s at best, though it’s really hard to tell. There really isn’t anything sexy or attractive about Carol at all. However, her daughter Theresa is very attractive, maybe 20, about 5’8” and curves in all the right places, while not being some anorexic girl. Theresa’s breasts are a full D cup and she is always flaunting them with a nice amount of cleavage and tight shirts. She also often wears her brown, shoulder length hair in pig-tails, as if she wasn’t sexy enough already.

The Way We Love

Wed, 17 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It’s my first attempt at writing and moreover in English. Even though the personages are based on people I know, this story is purely fictional. Thank you for your indulgence and I’d really appreciate your Feedback.

Chapter 1: It was the best Thing to do…

The phone ring startled him. A glance at the screen told him that his best friend’s daughter was at the other end of the line.

My Not Quite Selfbondage

Sun, 14 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I was always sad to see my wife, Marsha leave, that is until she was gone. She would be gone over a week this time, and I was immediately busy preparing my next self bondage session within minutes. I’d been corresponding on line with this guy named Terry and had some new ideas I couldn’t wait to try. What I didn’t know was that my laptop had been linked to Marshas! She never really read all my emails, she just assumed I was cheating on her with a woman named Terry and she was sure she was going to catch me in the act.

My Mistake

Thu, 11 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I lost my husband. The worst thing is that it was all my fault. Jeff was the only man in my life that ever loved me. I had many family issues and he stood by me all the time. We had been married six years when I screwed up our lives together. I am 5’4” tall, a very athletic and powerfully built woman. I am a nurse for a local hospital. My husband is 5’8”, but we weigh the same. He is a brilliant scientist. He gave me many things I never dreamed of having. A wonderful home and financial security among other things. The problem he had was that he is a very feminine man. He had very feminine legs and butt, thin waist and narrow shoulders along with almost no body hair. He was teased and made fun of all his life. He always said that the ridicule was the main reason he excelled at science. His kindness and compassion were what attracted me to him in the first place.

Sister's Revenge

Fri, 28 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

How did I get here? How did things go so wrong? That’s what I have been asking myself as I silently lay here listening to the party music cranking above my head. It’s not like I have a choice though. You see, I returned home from college three weeks ago for summer break and my little sister, whose 2 years younger than me and now just finished her senior year in high school, has been more miserable to me than ever. So I decided that it was time for a little payback. I took some left over wood and supplies from my dad’s woodworking shop and created my little gift for her. Unfortunately, I am currently strapped to my “gift”, not HER. I am on my knees, bent over forward with my belly on the “table” portion with my thighs wide apart and strapped to the legs of this table with the leather restraints that I had attached to the table legs. My ankles are also strapped to the boards that I attached to the bottom of the table legs keeping my legs well spread. The 4” stiletto heels being the only clothing I have left on my body.

Walk of Shame

Fri, 28 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

First off: This is a story about my alter ego a not so bright crossdresser who likes a bit of exposure. It also contains an element of self-bondage but not in the traditional manner.

I am a part time mostly closet crossdresser. I don’t consider myself gay or bi and have a gf. I particularly like to be teased and embarrassed. Mostly I get this by dressing up and going into the intranet chat rooms. Lately though I’ve found a way to get a little live and safe action. Basically I lock my car with the keys inside and have to go get the second key hidden somewhere. The first time was at a park and I was dressed in a summer dress, wig and platform shoes, pretty uneventful, people saw me but thought I was a woman out for a walk. The next time I got bolder and hid the key in an alley in a not so nice part of town. My dressing also took a turn for the sluttier, short shorts, halter tops, tube tops. I wanted to be seen but I wanted to make it clear that I wasn’t a woman but that I was a flaming drag queen. When I am out and hear a giggle or lewd comment I just put my nose in the air and give an extra wiggle to my walk.

The Punishment Chair 5: Humiliation

Fri, 14 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Part 5: Humiliation

Kat slowly started to open her lovely eyes and began to woke up. It was the early morning so she was still locked in her latex dogsuit as well as her latex dog hood. Kat was starting to get use to her dogsuit and could now walk in it. Not that she could move far in her cage. Little did she know that she would be walking a lot fairer than the size of her cage.

Becoming Cuntface

Sat, 04 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer – this is a work of fiction, a mosaic of fantasies and multiple online sessions with multiple dom(mes). If you recognize your work, I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did.

I sat down in front of the computer with a bit of trepidation. It was time for the weekly Saturday morning session with Ozzy. My mind was already drifting into subspace as I looked at the box that he sent me. It was still sealed, but something in it jingled. I had my laptop booted, the mike hooked up, and cam was active. I sat and waited for him to log on. Sometimes I wondered if he purposely delayed logging in to drive home that I waited at his convenience. I smiled as I saw his name appear.

Tanked

Sat, 04 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

She awoke to blackness - no, to more than blackness, to nothingness. Her eyes were open, but there was nothing to see. Her ears could hear nothing, not even the beating of her own heart. She was neither warm, nor cold. She didn’t feel naked, and yet she could not feel clothing on her body. It was as if her body did not exist.

She tried to get up, or even to move and found that she could not. She knew her muscles were trying to move, but she remained in place. Nothing appeared to be restraining her, and yet she could not move.

Observation

Sat, 27 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The door to the admissions room opened slowly as Janice peeked in, eyes darting about nervously. The room was rarely used at this time of night, but she couldn’t take any chances. This evening had been months in the planning, and nothing was going to stop her from achieving her desire.

Seeing that the room was unoccupied, she slipped inside and locked the door behind her. The ceiling sensors detected her presence and brought the lights up to full glow, revealing a desk and control panel to one side, with cabinets large and small lining every wall. But it was the cylindrical sarcophagus at the center of the room that fixed her gaze. This was the processing unit for unruly patients. It was designed to prepare them for admission to the asylum, outfit them with the required uniform and restraints, and place them in an appropriate cell or pod. It was of the latest design, quick, quiet and efficient, optimizing both patient and staff safety. It was known by the staff “The Pacifier”, and it held a special allure for Janice.

An Unexpected Visitor

Mon, 08 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I have been living next door to Anna for a few years. We were both friendly towards each other and always exchanged pleasantries whenever we saw each other. We did the usual neighbourly things, taking in parcels when either one of us wasn’t in, keeping an eye on the other ones house whenever one was away. Anna was 43 and about 5'6" tall. She was attractive in a nice way and always held herself well, in a confident manner. She was single (as far as I could tell), and appeared to keep herself to herself. Three days ago, Anna came to my door and asked if I could do a favour for her. She explained that she was having her boiler serviced, but had to go out of town on a hastily arranged business meeting that her company had sent her on. Anna said that the boiler service was a pre- arranged appointment and that she desperately need it done. Could I let the engineer into her house and just watch him whilst he carries out the work. Anna said that she would be back the day after the appointment. I happily agreed to do it, especially as I wasn’t at work that day. The day came and I let the engineer in. After a couple of hours of mundane conversations and not too subtle hints for cups of tea, he left. I quickly tidied up the mess and went to leave. When all of a sudden, I don’t know why, I was hit with a strange longing of curiosity. I suddenly had the urge to find out more about Anna. I mean, I knew she worked in the city, but I didn’t know anything about her as a person or what she did in her personal life. I looked around the living room but couldn’t find anything to give me any answers. There were no pictures on display or any personal items lying around. I decided to take my curiosity upstairs. The obvious place to look for this amateur and frankly, hopeless detective was in the bedroom. I went into Anna’s bedroom and found, well, what you would expect in a bedroom. A bed, bedside table and a large fitted wardrobe. I opened up the bedside table drawer and found a book and a small key. The book didn’t appear that interesting and the key, well who keeps a key in their bedside drawer?! Closing the drawer, I went over to her large fitted wardrobe and opened the left hand side. Inside, hanging up was business suits, skirts, trousers and casual clothes. I closed the door and went over to the right hand side of the wardrobe. I opened the door and got the surprise of my life. Hanging up in this side of the wardrobe were leather mini skirts, PVC catsuits, trousers and skirts, rubber dresses, tops with chains on, masks. A whole array of clothing I certainly didn’t expect Anna to wear. I then decided to look through the smaller drawers of the wardrobe. The top drawer was full of Anna’s underwear. I pulled out a few panties, bras and tights. I quickly looked through the remaining three drawers. The next two were full of tops. However when I opened up the bottom drawer, I saw that it was full of underwear, made out of the same material as the clothes I had found earlier. I pulled out a pair of PVC panties. I held the panties in my hand. Feeling the material with my fingers, I started to become aroused. It was then I had an idea. I stripped off my clothes and put the PVC panties on. The feeling of the panties clinging tightly to my ass and cock was one that I strangely enjoyed. I began to stroke my ass and cock through the PVC, become more hard and wet as I did so. I went over to the open wardrobe and took out a PVC mini dress. I fit myself, somewhat snugly into the dress and started to walk around Anna’s bedroom, enjoying the sensations of the PVC on my skin, the fact that I had never worn woman’s clothing before and the fact I had found out a very sexy secret about Anna. I could barely contain myself in the panties and went into Anna’s en-suite bathroom so that I could relieve myself. In the bathroom, I saw Anna’s laundry basket. I open it up and sat at the top was a pair of blue satin panties that had been worn by Anna. I pulled them out and put the panties to my nose and smelt Anna’s stale pussy juice. The exotic smell of Anna’s pussy had made me fully swollen, my cock bulging against the material of the panties I was wearing. I was about to taste the dried pussy juice when a voice brought me to my senses. “What the bloody hell is going on here?! What the fuck are you doing dressed in my clothes”. It was Anna! She must have come back early from her meeting and come back into her house without me hearing her. This was totally unexpected! The colour drained from me. I started sweating a cold sweat and felt light headed. “Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit. I err, err, I err…” I stammered. My mouth had gone dry. All I could think of was the fact that Anna was bound to call the police and I would be branded a ‘dirty pervert’ around the neighbourhood. I began to try to take the dress off, but my wet hands made it a difficult task. “I’m really, really sorry Anna, I don’t know what came over me. Please don’t call the police or tell anyone. I’ve never, ever done this before”, I pleaded pathetically as I turned my back on Anna as I didn’t want her to see my shame. “Shut up”, snapped Anna. Suddenly Anna grabbed my right wrist and put a cold metal object on it. She pulled my arm behind my back and did the same to the left wrist, rasping the cold metal object to a close. Anna had handcuffed me. Great. Now not only had Anna caught me dressed in her clothing, she had restrained me to stop me leaving, my humiliation complete for when the police arrived. “Anna, I’m really sorry, please let me go” I again pleaded. Then my world went dark. My senses were heightened to the smell of leather. Anna had put one of her masks on me, one which I had found earlier in her wardrobe. “What, wha..”, my pleads had changed from one of forgiveness to one of curiosity. “If you wanna dress like a bitch and parade around in my clothes, then I’ll show you how I treat my bitches”, Anna said rather dominantly. “What, what do you mea…”. As I said this sentence, I suddenly found a ball being forced into my mouth and the sound of buckles being fastened on the sides of the mask. Anna had gagged me with a ball gag. So not only couldn’t I see, I now couldn’t speak to Anna. I was then suddenly pushed onto Anna’s bed. I then felt something being wrapped around my ankles and tightened. Anna had tied my ankles together. She then pulled the rope behind me, forcing my feet behind and tying the remainder of the rope to the chain of the handcuffs. I was now firmly hogtied on Anna’s bed. I tried to call out to Anna, but the ball gag was stifling my speech. Although I had no means of escape, I had a weird sense of enjoyment in my stomach, which began to transfer to my cock. It was a sense of helplessness and reliance on another person for the outcome of my self brought on predicament. “Don’t worry bitch, I won’t call the police, but I will teach you a lesson that you will remember for a long time”, said Anna, somewhat sadistically. I suddenly felt a relief that my indiscretion wouldn’t be reported, but had a slight concern about the lesson that I was going to be taught. By now, I was beginning to enjoy being tied up and gagged, and again felt my stiffening cock bulging against the tight material of Anna’s PVC panties that I was still wearing. Everytime I tried to moved, the more harder and wet I became. For a while I couldn’t hear Anna, but could what sounded like clothes being moved. After what seemed about half an hour, Anna spoke: “Right, let’s see what the bitch has got”. I felt a pair of gloved hands pulling up my dress. The same gloved hands then pulled down the panties I was wearing, exposing my hard and throbbing cock. Something then hit my cock twice, causing me pain. I tried to call out, but the ball gag stopped any sound coming out. “Get that thing down, NOW”, ordered Anna, and hit my cock again. “The bitch has a hairy pussy. This will have to be sorted out”. I felt something sticky being placed on my pubic area and patted down. Then it being pulled off quickly, pain was instantaneous. The same sticky object was applied three times more to my public area and my balls. Each time the result was the same. Pain. “Mmm, that’s better, the bitch has a smooth pussy”, laughed Anna. My God, what had Anna done??!! I then felt my mask being undone and removed. I blinked hard, my eyes getting used to the light again. I looked down to see what Anna had done and was shocked to discover that I was now totally shaved. It was then I noticed Anna. Anna was no longer the anonymous city worker. She had her hair pulled tight into a pony tail, coming from the top of her head. She was wearing a black leather studded peep hole bra, which exposed her beautiful, small but pert breasts. Her slender legs were enclosed in thigh length PVC boots and fishnet stockings. A black leather studded g-string covered her tight ass. Long black leather gloves covered her arms and wrists. “AAAnnnaaa”, I stammered. A leather gloved hand slapped me across my cheeks. “Shut it bitch!! It’s Mistress to you”. Anna then attached a strap-on dildo to herself. The dildo was black and 6" long. A look of fear came across my face. “Wwwhat are you going to do with that Mistress”, I asked. “Be silent bitch, you will find out” demanded Anna. Anna then untied the rope from the handcuff chain but left my ankles tied. “Now bitch, like any bad girl, you’ve got a nice shaved pussy, but you need to learn to take cock. Open up”. Anna then moved the dildo to my mouth. I shook my head and tried to pull my head away, but Anna grabbed my hair and pulled my head towards the dildo, at the same time pulling my hair causing me to open my mouth and cry out in pain. The dildo was then forced into my mouth. The taste of rubber filled my mouth. The dildo went to the back of my throat causing me to gag. Anna again ordered me to suck the dildo. I began sucking the dildo, my mouth going up and down the shaft, Anna moaning with pleasure. I carried on licking and sucking the dildo. Anna suddenly removed the dildo from my mouth. “You look to be enjoying that too much bitch. This is not pleasure for you”. Anna then walked over to her wardrobe and came back with another ball gag. Anna then forced the red ball into my mouth and fastened it up at the back of my mouth. To be honest I didn’t put up much resistance and found myself being hard again. Anna noticed this. “So the bitch likes that does she? Maybe she will like this”. Anna turned me over onto my front and began to spank me with a crop. My ass began to sting, the pain being a nice sensation. Each stroke making my cock throb more with enjoyment. After ten strokes, the spanking stopped. My ass was red and sore. “Mmm that’s a nice glow. Now the bitch needs to learn to take it doggy style”. My eyes widened. I shook my head and tried to say ’no’, but again the ball gag stopped any speech. Anna’s gloved hands spread my ass apart. The dildo slowly entered into me. I could feel Anna’s boots on my thigh’s as Anna slowly fucked me. A gloved hand reached down and stroked my still erect cock. “Mmmm does the bitch like this”, moaned Anna, as she continued riding me. Anna moved faster fucking me, the moans getting heavier and heavier with each stroke until she gripped me hard and let out a long moan of pleasure. “Oh yes, mmmmm, ohh yessss, ohmygod yesssssssssssssss”. Anna fucked me hard to a point, she orgasmed herself. She then rested her breasts on my back, as she breathed heavily with pleasure at the orgasm she had just enjoyed. “You enjoyed that bitch, didn’t you”, purred Anna. I nodded my head. I couldn’t pretend that I didn’t. Anna then withdrew from me, leaving my ass sore. “Before I release you, you still owe me. One day each week, you have to present yourself to me, to work around my home or to be my toy for me and my friends to enjoy. If you don’t, some interesting pictures may find their way onto the Internet, along with your name, address and your little misdemeanour. Understand”. I nodded. Anna then undid the handcuffs and untied my legs. She then removed the ball gag. I quickly got dressed and left Anna’s house and returned home to contemplate what had just happened. Now I await Anna’s phone call with baited breath, to be of service to her.

I Need Help!!

Tue, 02 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I NEED HELP!!

I live in a nice quiet cul-de-sac where everybody knows their immediate neighbours and carries out little favours now and then. However your personal business is your own business, and it stays like that. Until recently.

My neighbours are fantastic people. Jeff and Debbie, a married and recently retired couple in their 60’s, living their retirement dream to the full. They are currently travelling, spending their children’s inheritance! My other neighbour is Andrea, a divorced woman in her mid 50’s, living on her own as her children are away at university. She works at the local school as a science teacher. Andrea is very friendly and chatty without being nosey. She has blonde hair, cut into a bob and looks and dresses well for her age. As for me, Tom, well I’m a divorced, 40 something, holding down a good job for the local council as an environmental inspector.

The Punishment Chair

Sun, 27 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Kat was at a party in the city of London. She was a beautifully 23 year old red head with a hour glass figure. She had been invited even though she had only just started working there. She was having a great time at the party and was dancing and drinking the night away. Later that night Kat went to sleep on a sofa in the living room.

But when she woke up, she was in for a shock.

Tough Love Part 9: Retribution

Thu, 10 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 8: Enslaved)

Part 9: Retribution

I opened the door to Lucy’s bedroom and entered carrying a tray with two cups of steaming, fresh coffee. I placed the tray on the dresser beside Lucy’s bed. She stirred and opened her eyes, she smiled sleepily and pushed herself up into a sitting position. She stretched her arms up and yawned, the sheet fell to her waist and I stared longingly at her perfect breasts. She made no move to cover herself as I handed her a cup from the tray. She sipped the coffee, I crossed to the window and opened the blinds, allowing bright sunlight to flood the room. A groan came from the bed and I saw Barry squinting against the light as he awoke. Lucy leant down and kissed him “good morning sleepy head,” she said.

Wrath 5

Thu, 10 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Wrath 4)

Chapter 5

Cindy was out of tears but the echoes of the searing pain still branded her memory. The bound blonde knew that pain would come again and her imagination played out every possible thing he could do to her. There was no escaping it. Her hands and elbows were still tied tightly behind her back and her ankles were bound together with leather cuffs. Her jaws ached from the ballgag she was forced the wear. Her world was still black from her blindfold; she could only imagine what she and Rachel looked like bound before this stranger.

But I'm NOT a Woman!

Sun, 23 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“But honey, I’m not a woman!”

Of course, the line that I heard after I said that the first time was to be my eventual downfall. When my wife looked at me and said, “Well, you seem to be DRESSING like one!”

Of course, it wasn’t like I was planning on getting caught. And I certainly didn’t plan on getting caught in the manner in which I was. But those were now things of the past. But I guess that I should explain how it got to this point, where my little line certainly would not explain the way I look NOR the way I dress.

Sweat This!

Thu, 20 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

They made love in the hot Southern afternoon until she was satisfied several times before he completed the job with his usual crescendo and immediate lack of interest. They were both hot and glistening.

“Oh,” he said, jumping up, “I just have to shower, you know I must always be clean.”

So off he went, leaving her to wonder as usual if he quite got it. Mars and Venus had no effect, she thought, although he said he’d read it. It was time to encourage a little more post-coital appreciation. A woman of means, she cracked her laptop and soon found exactly what she was looking for. Some clicks and around $500 later, she was closing it when he came out of the bathroom, in a cloud of her expensive soap, toweling off his hair.

Scout Camp

Mon, 12 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Marie Spending a Day in a Bin & Human Garbage The Letter

The letter arrived on a thursday, but Marie didn’t notice it before friday. And it sure didn’t advertise itself - just a simple, white envelope with her name and address in front. No sender. The stamp was ordinary and the post office had marked it a few days before. Now of course a letter wasn’t a big deal in itself, but Marie didn’t receive many letters. After her father had died last year, she hadn’t received any letters at all! That is - of course she had bills and other kinds of official letters, but nothing like this. She drank a cup of coffee while letting the anticipation grow.

The Stag Week

Fri, 19 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The stag week was going better than expected. Ben, the guy a week from marriage, had been having a great time enjoying the last few days of freedom in Amsterdam. Even I had managed to put a little… incident between myself and his fiancé out of my mind, at least enough to build an image of someone carefree so not to let Ben get suspicious.

All in all there were 5 of us and the week had been spent mainly drinking and briefly exploring the more seedy areas but on the last night Mark, the best man, had suggested visiting a kinkier club that he thought would give Ben a suitable send off into married life. I’d had one or two sessions of being loosely tied up but had never really got into it and considered myself fairly vanilla so I had no real idea what to expect from the night but was willing to give it my all in an effort to keep Ben happy.

Handle With Care

Wed, 17 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

It happened quite subtly while they were making love. He was kissing her bottom and as he parted her cheeks, he flicked her little flower with his tongue. Mmm, she said. They finished as usual, her a sweaty mess and him rolling over to see the end of the game. The next day, she thought about the little caress, and the next time he was inside her, she said, “If you wash your hands, you can feel around in there a bit”. He looked surprised, but jumped up and over to the sink. Sitting on him, she said, “OK, now put your finger in gently and feel yourself on the other side of the wall”.

My True Selfbondage Experience

Sun, 14 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

This is a scenario I came up with and performed.

So my relatives were out of the state for at least five days which means I had a chance to do some self bondage at their place. First I planned on locking all doors to the house, locking myself out nude. The key to the house was in a thicker ice block in the mail box out front where everyone can see me. So if I got there too quickly then I would have to wait increasing the chance for me to get caught.

Picking Apples with Penelope

Tue, 09 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from The Pool, The Orchard & the Pony

As I pulled up in my car at my aunt Susan’s, I wondered what the afternoon had in store for me. Ever since Susan had tricked me into becoming her ponyboy, the previous summer, I had been to her house several times and, more often than, not, had to prance around the orchard in the nude while pulling Susan in a little cart behind me. But she had been quite kind, really; there had been no summons during the cold of winter.

Once You've Had Black You Never Go Back Part 2: Not Going Back

Mon, 08 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Once You’ve Had Black You Never Go Back)

Part 2: Not Going Back

When I left Monica’s after the session in her basement I was exhausted so I went home and went to sleep. For those of you just joining the story my name is Amanda. I inherited a large house in a rich neighborhood. A few months after moving in a black family moved in across the street and the daughter was a friend that I had served with in the Army, Tabatha was her name. We started going to clubs and stuff together and before one of those nights I discovered that her mother Monica was a professional dom. One thing led to another and I volunteered for a special session with Monica. During that session I discovered that I really like to be dominated and I also discovered that Tabatha really liked me as more than just a friend.

Diving goes Wrong

Tue, 02 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

NB: English is not my first language so please forgive any mistakes - please enjoy.

Last weekend a dive tour goes nearly wrong. It was an unplanned stay in a compactor in an Apartment complex. What I previously not have considered that the complex was very big and the compactor they use have arms to lift dumpsters. Thats what i know today.

It was 10 at the evening as i slipped in the nearly empty compactor througt the open ram. I expected that no one would be working at this time of the evening. So i make my dream run and all was ok.

The Tree

Sat, 08 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

This is a quirky little story that I thought you the readers might enjoy. It starts as a spanking story and develops into a full blown female domination tale, with lots in between. Have a nice day, the culprit should I am certain. Enjoy if you will with my compliments. S. M. Ackerman.

The Tree.

The garden was large, filled with trees of all sorts but I had only got any interest in only one of them. It was a huge oak tree set within our apple orchard and it must be about three hundred years old, judging by the height and number of branches it had.

Go Green

Fri, 24 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Part One: Arrival

Her eyes open, but nothing changes. It’s just as dark. She breathes in.

When plants are caught in absolute darkness, a substance in them called auxin stretches their stems out, until they die. That’s why when you leave a plant in a closet it turns a ghostly pale, warped and disfigured.

Our plant is stretching; she’s been in the dark for hours unknown. She slowly, progressively becomes more aware of her situation. She first realizes that it is dark; then she notices the cool feel of plastic against her exposed skin (that’s when she deduces her nudity); she then realizes that her hands are tied together behind her back. It is hard to breathe.

Rubber Madame 3: The Prison Suit

Tue, 21 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Chapter 3: The Prison Suit

There had been many persons from my past, even a few from childhood aboard a fair-sized yacht when a fire had gotten out of control in the galley. The lifeboat looked sturdy however and we managed to launch and board her without any great panic. What i couldn’t remember was how i had ended up on this inflatable diving platform, floating alone on a dead calm sea with a tropical midday sun baking my inert body. I had completely lost the ability to move and it was terrifying. There are drugs that are capable of leaving a person in such a state, unable to even blink while still retaining normal consciousness. The heat was terrible; i so wanted to slip into the ocean for some relief.

The Parade

Tue, 14 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Andy hesitated for a few moments then pressed the button next to Kenneth’s name. The buzzer rang and the door unlocked. Andy pushed the door open and entered Kenneth’s condo building. He took the elevator to Kenneth’s floor and looked down the corridor. Kenneth was waiting in the open doorway.

“I didn’t think you were going to go through with it.” Kenneth chuckled.

Andy would’ve made a retort but it would just make him sound like a smartass. He had made a deal and despite how stupid it was he wasn’t going to back out. A deal was a deal.

Mind & Body

Fri, 20 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia slumped back onto her sofa and lit a cigarette. It had been a long day at work and she puffed away on her smoke, trying to relax. She drew on her cigarette and as she exhaled she laughed to herself, knowing that giving up smoking had to be done with willpower and there was no easy way, like that hypnosis nonsense. She thought back to her trip to the hypnotist a few days ago, and what a waste of time it had been. She was just about to flick the TV on and settle down in front of some rubbish programme or other when the doorbell rang. Georgia huffed to herself as she got up to see who it was. The doorbell rang out again as she was nearing the door.

Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 7: A Respite of Sorts

Thu, 28 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 6: Frustration x 10)

Part 7: A Respite of Sorts or Dinner Was Much More Than I Bargained For

I never thought I would survive the unsatisfied cravings running amok in my mind and body. On one hand I hated her for torturing and teasing me and leaving me unfulfilled. On the other hand, deep inside me, I loved everything she did to me.

She Lost the Bet 8: Caribbean Good Times

Tue, 19 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 7: Budapest)

A Sequel to “Part 7”

Part 8: Caribbean Good Times

St. Thomas, US Virgin Islands. Warm trade winds, good rum, beautiful beaches and perfect vacations. My wife and I were recently there for Thanksgiving to celebrate my new job. We were tucked into our third rum drink at Mountaintop when suddenly she turned to me and asked, “Did the slave trade ever come through St. Thomas?”

Ride the Devils Voice

Mon, 11 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

This is my story, only you the readers can judge its merit; as for me I remain as described for my lifetime. Annon

My life had fallen apart last year; my husband of nearly ten years had walked out on me leaving me alone in the world’s tiniest village. We had one church and two pubs and about a hundred houses. Mostly filled with older residents who had lived in the village forever. We were listed in the dooms-day book and nothing new had happened since then.

She Blamed Herself

Sun, 10 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

She could only watch as her husband fucked the young girl on the kitchen table. Not making love, but rough hard sex. All she could do is helplessly weep as she was forced to see it. He was doing it to be cruel. An act of merciless cruelty, just for her. It hurt her like she’d never been hurt before. He relentless thrust himself into the girl who kept turning to look at her, smiling and grinning at her. It hadn’t always been like this. He was caring and tender once, even during their bondage games that they both enjoyed so much. They’d been married for four years and dated for ages before that, they knew everything about each other. Except the one secret she’d kept from him. The one thing she was afraid to tell him. Then about six months ago she plucked up the courage.

A Self Bondage Misadventure

Sun, 27 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“So, what ever shall I do with myself with all this free time off,” I thought to myself. I had just seen the wife off to work and my work had been on a slowdown. Of course, for those of us who are into cross-dressing, this is the time when you can just go all girlie and enjoy yourself. Of course, it does help if the wife has no issues with you dressing up.

Anything You Desire

Sun, 27 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I knew that I should have left the house sooner but didn’t count on my neighbor, Tina, stopping by for a “short visit.” She just kept talking, no matter how many times I told her that I had to go! Now I’m stuck in traffic on the highway and I don’t want to miss your train. You’ve been away on business for months and I can’t be late. I am gripping the wheel frantically, as my fingernails dig into my palms,

Lad's Weekend

Tue, 15 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My wife Kate was going away and I would be left on my own for 2 days over a weekend. I had planned a few drinks at the local pub in the evening, but otherwise not much. I woke up in the morning and she was already getting everything ready for her departure. I turned over and put the pillow over my head. I had no such rush on. The next thing I knew, the pillow was pulled away.

The Tack Trap

Wed, 25 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

We were all watching her as she went into the tack room. Waiting to see if she took the bait. Suzy Sue, our lovely leggy instructress. Our equestrienne goddess. We had deliberately left the tack room untidy, and amongst the disorder we had left the bait for our trap.

Instead of the shouts and bellowing cries for recrimination we had half expected there was only silence. And silence was good for our plan. Very good indeed.

Darlene

Fri, 16 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I found this story on an old backup disk that I was checking for content before destroying. MANY years ago while I was in college, I got into a “discussion” with an English major about writing - specifically writing porn. Since I wasn’t an English major, Darlene said that I couldn’t possibly understand how to create a good erotic story. After bickering back and forth for most of a semester we came up with a contest and wager that would prove which of us could write better erotic fiction. The plan was simple. Each of us would write a “letter to the editor” format story and the one that got published was the winner. A further requirement was that each of us would write the story in the other’s name. I would write as though I were a woman, and she would write as though she were a man.

Human Garbage

Fri, 16 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Marie Spending a Day in a Bin Stuck

The sweat made tracks in the drying dirt on her body making her skin itch and prickle. There was little she could do about it - her hands still locked to the grill grate that had first shielded her from getting hurt by bottles but which had later added to her humiliating predicament. She couldn’t even complain as the ring gag was still keeping her mouth painfully open leaving it exposed to dripping goo from the grate.

A Good Girl

Wed, 29 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I am sat in my lounge with my skirt pulled up to reveal my groin, using a light weight metal file to try to hack through the body of a hardened steel heavy duty padlock, with a concealed shank. The lock has a guarantee of being the toughest lock in the world to open and that guarantee is accurate. It has been used to lock a metal chastity belt around my waist and it is effectively denying me access to my sex and my so desperately desired relief. There is also an egg timer ticking away five short minutes as I desperately rasp at the metal of the lock. I am also eager to make a telephone call but not until the lock has been removed.

I Promised You

Sat, 21 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Catherine!” Her husband Paul’s shout woke her from her fantasy. It wasn’t just a shout, he was yelling at the top of his lung’s. She thought it sounded like he was furious, she knew he was on his way to the bin. He was going to drag her out and she was going to be in big trouble, but she couldn’t help it. She loved to get naked, climb in and writhe around in the trash. She loved the way it felt against her skin, made her dirty and made her feel dirty. Usually she’d play for a couple of hour’s, she’d be trash until she was hot and horny. She’d bring herself to a climax before Paul got home from work, she’d be out and showered before he’d even know. He’d caught her a few times before, when she’d lost track of time. He was home early today and she was about to get caught again.

Was it What She Wanted?

Sat, 21 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Christ, it must be Tuesday. I thought to myself as I felt Charmaine slide out of bed. She always thought that she was being so discreet, but I always noticed. I lifted myself onto my elbows and blinked a few times to clear my groggy vision. I looked at the clock, Six fifteen, bang on time as usual. The bin men had woken her up and I looked to the bedroom window to see her, as I expected gazing out of the window.

The Pinay in the Pit

Thu, 19 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Got the inspiration for this story here: muddypinays.com - If you like Asians (yeah) and if you like them in mud, or better yet, sinking in a peat bog (hell yeah!) then you’ll like the site.

“Never seen nothin’ like it. Gotta be thirty feet tall with a big ass antenna on top and a bunch of little ones scattered all over it.”

“Ham radio?”

“I figured that with the bigun, but the little ones? And I asked him about it, you know, chatty like while I fixed his furnace. He said it was a hobby, but he said it in a way that told me I shouldn’t be askin’ after it.”

The Pinay in the Pit

Thu, 19 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Got the inspiration for this story here: muddypinays.com - If you like Asians (yeah) and if you like them in mud, or better yet, sinking in a peat bog (hell yeah!) then you’ll like the site.

“Never seen nothin’ like it. Gotta be thirty feet tall with a big ass antenna on top and a bunch of little ones scattered all over it.”

“Ham radio?”

It Was Dark Part 5: Slave to Myself

Wed, 18 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4

Part 5: Slave to Myself.

I was still buzzing from last weekend. Finding it hard to concentrate at work. Finding myself thinking how I hated to be used. How I would hate to be a slave as that other man obviously was. Surprised that I could not get the thoughts out of my head.

I wanted more! I wanted much more. I wanted to feel the tight constrictive bondage and worse still I wanted to be under her control. To be in her power. To be her slave! Oh hell, were did that thought come from. What has she done to me?

The Window Worker 2: Noike's Pet

Fri, 13 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Window Worker)

Part 2: Noike’s Pet

Noike led Hannah, or Hana as she now started to pronounce her friends name, by the lead into her apartment over the hall. Once inside Hannah was led over to the kitchen where Noike had some food prepared on the side. Hannah turned on the hob and quickly started to cook a rice dish on the hob.

“Why is this happening? I can understand about work, sort of, but usually even Window Workers must get to go home and carry on as normal. Why am I being treated like this?” Hannah enquired.

Grandma & I

Mon, 19 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Intro:

To my readers: my apologias for not posting more stories recently, but I have been working hard on two female domination and pony books entitled, Madam in Attendance & Chloe & Me, each to be published by the end of December 2011 byPink Flamingo publications electronically and in paperback. So I hope this new free story of female woe and sexuality tickles your fancy. Enjoy S. M. Ackerman. (2011)

Thrill Seeking

Sat, 10 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Intro: To my readers: my apologias for not posting more stories recently, but I have been working hard on two female domination and pony books entitled, Madam in Attendance & Chloe & Me, each to be published by the end of December 2011 by Pink Flamingo publications electronically and in paperback. So I hope this new free story of female woe and sexuality tickles your fancy. Enjoy S. M. Ackerman. (2011)

It was Dark

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest - continued from [part three](http://www.Spandex Stories/storiesek/itwasdark3.html)

Part 4: The Life Style.

It was Friday night. I had been out with some of the boys from work. I was not drunk; however I had drunk a few beers. Well may be more than a few. So I was not concentrating as I got out of the car, closed the garage door and went to walk inside. So I tripped over the parcels stacked near the kitchen door. How the hell had they got there?

It Was Dark Part 4: The Life Style

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Part 4: The Life Style.

The Robbery

Sun, 04 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I approached the adult store with my girlfriend’s words ringing in my head, “Pick me up something for me to play with when your not here, and don’t be embarrassed, everyone visits these stores”. I had been with Jenny for a few months now and she certainly wasn’t like any other girls I had been with before; confident, self assured and extremely sexual. She had taught me a thing or three!! Little did I know this shopping trip would be another part of my education.

The Trainer 4

Sun, 04 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Trainer 3)

Part Four

Sunday, August 3, 2003

Harold was awakened at 8am by Beverly and Becky. They untied him from the bed, but left him in his straightjacket, and placed him on the floor. They put a chair over him, so that he would be ready to lick his breakfast from Karen’s soles. She came in, barefoot, carrying a bowl of hot oatmeal.

“I do recall how much you hate oatmeal, Harry, so I made a great big bowl for you. I’m going to keep spreading it, and you’re going to keep licking it. You can expect oatmeal for your breakfast every day, dear.”

Jane's Toy Part 7

Fri, 02 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 6)

THIRTY-ONE

I looked at the Giantess as my bound body swung and twirled, hanging upside down at the end of the long leather cord that was perpetually wrapped about me in one way or another. She was smiling at me, her eyelids drooping as she lounged back against the far wall of the tub looking satisfied, and glowing just a bit. She smirked and flicked her fingers, making me bob and dance at the end of my tethers.

The Caroline Doll

Mon, 21 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(Story devised with help from Kentwolf.)

The Acme Doll Company, located in a sprawling industrial park in Western Long Island, received an unusual visitor one autumn Monday morning at 11:00 am sharp. The woman who approached the receptionist was blonde, lovely, and dressed in an attractive white blouse and charcoal-gray skirt that were just barely conservative enough to be business attire. And she was surely not more than three feet tall. She had to stand well back from the front desk for the receptionist to see her at all.

Parslow & the Policewoman

Sat, 19 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The accountant, business consultant and spanker Geoffrey Parslow was not a great gardener. Although his house in the Hertfordshire stockbroker belt came with quite a bit of land, he had rented out a field commercially for the feeding and exercising of horses and the rest was dominated by lawn and big bushes, which needed little attention. Moreover, he employed old Mr Banks to come in and do what was needed.

Indentured Servant

Fri, 11 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The year was 2013 and unemployment was over thirty percent and unsecured debt was outlawed. Many people, especially recently single women like myself, were in debt beyond their ability to ever repay. The state senate had quietly passed laws to protect their friends the bankers, and the governor had signed those bills so that he would continue to get their support. The new law also provided for a “debtors prison”, and had established the court system, and paid the judge I was now standing before. I was wearing only the rags they provided, that ironically would have lead to my arrest if worn on the street for indecent exposure. I was also plastic strap cuffed wrist and ankle, the former behind my back forcing my unrestrained breasts out through the holes in my thread bare “uniform”, and my ankles fastened to a ring bolted to the dirty floor. There was no jury of my peers, or lawyer for my defense, as both of them would have to be paid, and I was here because I couldn’t pay! I would have protested my treatment, except for the disposable bit gag in my mouth, ensuring my silence and adding to my humiliation…

The Business Trip

Fri, 11 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Lynda and I were on our first business trip together. She was a fortyish soccer mom type and the head of marketing. I was a few years younger and the manufacturing manager. She traveled often, I rarely, so I let her be the lead, pick out the hotel, etc. After arriving and checking in she suggested we go out for a drink. Iʼm not much of a drinker but since we flew in on a Saturday I figured it would be a nice way to spend the evening and maybe talk about our client meeting on Monday. We went to the hotel bar and I ordered my usual scotch and soda. She opted for a margarita. I sipped my drink and asked about her kids.

Stupid

Tue, 08 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

It was a stupid idea to begin with. It was Thursday, I had nothing better to do, and my roommate had already moved out for the summer. I had needed some sort of break having taken two exams back to back. Since I didn’t want to do anything until I at least had tried to do some laundry, I decided to take out almost my entire collection of handcuffs. I left my thumb cuffs and a pair of cuffs with broken double locks.

See Emily Play 2

Sat, 05 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

SEE EMILY PLAY PT. 2

MEETING MRS. M.

After the rush of the orgasm subsided Emily got up from the floor and finished her cup of coffee. Her panties were soaked through and her legs were wet with her own piss, but she loved it. She made her way back to her bedroom and sat back down behind her computer. Earlier that night she had found a website called therubberclinic.com and for some reason she kept going back to it. At one point she had paid for a subscription and she loved all the nasty content she had found. She restarted a video she had been watching. A helpless girl in the shiniest black latex outfit was being ‘treated’ by two latex nurses. One was fucking her silly with a huge strap on dildo, while the other was forcing her to drink her own piss. The girls make-up was a mess and she looked completely helpless. And all Emily could think, while she watched that video over and over was; ‘God, I wish I was that girl’.

Three Days as Missy

Sun, 23 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Now I have always fantasized about being a woman. It has always fascinated me on how much they can control some men. The way they move and dress to seduce a man’s senses all while they get what they can. Then one day I found out what it is all about.

Some friends invited me out to drinks, I was approached by a beautiful woman who sat down next to me, and we began to talk over our drinks. I do not know who was buying the drinks but we were both drunk by the end of the night. As we left the bar, she hailed a cab and we both got in but it was not long into our trip that I fell asleep.

See Emily Play

Sat, 15 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Slowly but surely the New York subway train gathered speed, the firm forward motion sent an almost unnoticeable shudder through Emily’s body as she was having yet another orgasm. She knew pretty damn well how to hide this for the outside world as Mrs. M had taught her the hard way. To the innocent bystander it would look like she was just shivering with cold. Only someone really paying attention might notice there was something else going on. Her body shivering while her look would turn to a gaze for only a second. But in New York no one paid attention. As the orgasm slowely subsided Emily relaxed a bit as her mind started wandering back to almost a year ago. Back to the events that would change her live for good.

Caught Peeping

Wed, 12 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This all happened when I was about seventeen wandering about late evening with nothing to do I was bored because all of my friends had gone home so I decided to do the same, on my way I passed the local hall where disco’s occasionally took place at wedding receptions and that kind of thing, when I noticed the door slightly open and I could see about 30 women in leotards and tights doing a workout.

Jennifer's Toy

Sat, 08 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The sun was bright and high in the afternoon sky on a cool Saturday afternoon in a London suburb. Tonight was the famous Skin Two Rubber Ball 1999. Things were quiet and still in the bedroom of the flat of Jennifer’s friend. The sun was shining in through the open curtains. Downstairs could be heard the talking of the two rubberists about tonight’s Ball.

“I wish I didn’t have this darn cold,” said Kim as she sniffled.

Fantasy B&B Part 4

Mon, 03 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Fantasy B&B Part 3)

Part Four

Of course, I was lying there, scared as hell as my new Mistress started to feed me her menstrual fluid, and all I could think was to keep my mouth closed so as not to take it in. This turned out to be a very bad idea as I realized why my body was being bent as it was. For as it started to flow and lead it’s way to my mouth, I felt a very painful blow to my genitals, since they were raised up for easy access to a riding crop. As I opened my mouth to scream out in surprise and pain, the first taste also hit my lips and entered my mouth. And I heard a shout, “You had better swallow, slave, or else this will certainly be a long day for you, dearie!”

Jennifer & Susan

Sun, 02 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

also by this author “Anne takes Charge”

Part I

Last week over lunch, I remarked to Jennifer, “So you want to punish and humiliate your husband and he has no such inclinations. Aren’t you the lucky one. Mine wants to wear plastic baby pants and have his bottom smacked. Maybe I should lend him to you.”

I was only slightly surprised when Jennifer responded, “When can I borrow him?”

I was more startled by my reply. “Yesterday!”

Revenge is in a Bag of Trash

Sat, 10 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia woke feeling a little groggy and unsure. She didn’t remember getting home from work the night before. She tried to stretch her arms, but she couldn’t. The fog in her mind clearing quickly now, unable to move her arms quickly realising she couldn’t move her legs either. Georgia’s panic rose as she took in her surroundings, she wasn’t in her bed, she wasn’t in her room, she hadn’t gotten home last night! She tried to call out but just a meagre whimper escaped her, she was gagged too. Fear overtook her and she tried to thrash and struggle, but it was useless her arms and legs tightly wound with black electrical tape, the rubbery tape unforgiving in her restriction.

Her Punishment

Sun, 04 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I was going to be punished.

It doesn’t matter now what I did, or why. What matters is that I lay on my back on a padded table, naked, blindfolded, and slightly shaky from the thorough enema she’d just given me. For some infractions, that would have been penance enough, but I know this one would be far more complex.

She spread my knees apart and gently began lubing my rear passage. I felt the tip of something cool touch me and begin sliding inside: something long, cylindrical, and slightly textured.

The Field Trip 4: Jeremy & Amber

Sat, 03 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Field Trip 3: Kelly, Tom & Kyle)

Mr. Dobs’ Balloon Animals

Field Trip 4: Jeremy & Amber

Jeremy hated field trips and this one was going to be terrible. A three hour ride to walk around the woods and a tiny ass exhibit for three more hours and then the ride back. It was terrible. The ride took an extra hour due to traffic and even better the exhibit was mostly shut down. No tour guides just some stuffed critters and an old care taker that reminded him of Hannibal Lecter.

Perhaps I Should Have Told Him

Fri, 26 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: I have really tried to enhance my story this time by adding stuff not particularly dealing with how and where. I’m afraid I’ll have to admit that descriptive writing isn’t my strong side, and I’m having to ship the story as is. While I’m writing this I have the tingling sensation in my secret place from a self whipping session which involved nettles. Somehow on the holiday described in this story I have become obsessed with nettles, and while I finish proofreading I am taking full advantage of the season’s last nettles. If there is a God, I’m sure he will send me straight to hell, but I hear that there are plenty of nettles there… And as always - any sbelling misdakes are there for your entertainment and to satisfy your need to feel superiour - if you have the need for such a thing. To all of you superiour beings that have English as a native language, I’d like to ask to send me your extended comments on my grammatical errors, spelling and split infinitives in Danish and with the correct spelling and syntax. I hope you will enjoy the story about my last summer holiday in Sweden. I usually write about my self bondage experiences, but this time my husband beat me to it. I was proofreading a story from my past when events overtook me in the fast lane. This is the story of my life changing suddenly and dramatically, but luckily for the better.

Stuffed for Display

Fri, 26 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I agreed, that after I lost my job, and my apartment, and my car, to finally submit to my old girlfriend rather than become homeless. Sue had particular tastes in having me being in bondage… she wanted me mummified into a doll, and mounted to the foot of her bed so I was forced to watch her with other guys. Although I wasn’t, her taste in men was usually of black men, bigger, stronger, powerfull black men.

Damsel Day Part 3

Sat, 20 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Damsel Day Part 2)

Damsel Day – Part Three So Far:

Louise has transformed into a ponygirl called Damsel. The transformation has been completed, including some things that she did not want, which scared her so much she actually ran away, but now strangely she wants to continue… Part Three:

Sally undid the bridle and the leather thong tied to the lower rings of Damsel’s bit, then one of the straps to the side of her harness holding the bit in place. She held the free end and wiggled it and tugged at it until she had removed it from the mouth.

What Was I Thinking

Sat, 13 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

It was mid July and I had some vacation time to use, so I took a few days off. My wife and I both work at professional jobs and often have trouble scheduling our together, although we do manage a couple of weeks in the mountains or at the beach. This time my wife was out of town for a few days on business and I had the house to myself.

The Helpless Mummy

Mon, 08 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

First off I am an 18 year old male and am a small size for my age, my name is Tom. I live with my mom and two sisters. One sister (Sarah) is 22 and the other (Ashlee) is 16. Since my dad died at an early age so it is just us 4, and we are a pretty close family. Every Halloween we have a tradition where we stay in and have a small party, with just family. The big fun of it is to surprise each other with what our costumes are at the party.

Be Careful What You Wish For 2

Sun, 31 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For!)

Part 2: Oops

I came awake with a jolt! Rivulets of water ran down my face and onto my chest. It was freakin’ cold water!

What the fuck?

I quickly realized that I was naked and tied tightly to a straight-back chair! Oh yeah, and my lower face was wrapped with something, probably CoFlex. There was no packing, which was nice of her; no need to choke someone while she was out. A dispassionate side of my brain assessed the bondage and found it to be excellent, but the main branch was appalled at this turn of events!

Die Gummihaus :: 3 - A Leap of Faith

Tue, 26 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued on from Part 2: A Teaspoon of Sugar

This story is part of the new Die Gummihaus series of short stories on the RubberMansion.com website. These stories are not to be republished, in printed or any other form without express written permission by it’s author (me). These are stories who deal with human sexuality and special forms of love, and are not to be read by or displayed to those under legal age. If you are not legally an adult in your country of residence, please, stop reading now. The story is fictional and the characters are not based on any real person, but rather in my fantasies and hope for a better future.

Marie Spending a Day in a Bin

Tue, 19 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Current situation: Bad

Inside the bin the temperature was terrifying. Sweat poured down her face and upper body making traces in the slimy waste, that stuck to her naked skin. Her blonde hair was annoyingly clinging to her face and shoulders - teasing her constantly, yet she was utterly unable to pull it away. From time to time she tried scraping her face clean against the bin, but still she had to be careful not to make any noise. Her arms ached behind her back - tied together with adhesive tape. By now the tape should have loosened in the damp environment, but this tape just wouldn’t let go. Her feet was stuck in some small gymshoes - crushling her toes in the slimy goo that she filled them with before tightening the strings.

Solstice

Fri, 15 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: I never expected to write a story that took place in Regency England, the favorite setting for Romance novels (also known as bodice rippers), but here it is. Many thanks toJennifer Harrison for providing details of Wiltshire and for channeling the thoughts and emotions of her ancestor and namesake.

I groaned as I tried unsuccessfully to ease the pain I had endured since midnight of the previous day, locked in stocks that imprisoned my wrists and ankles in their implacable oaken clasp. Once again I strained to see if the sky was darkening, peering through the small barred window at the top of the cellar wall. My torture would last until sunset, if I survived it. But I knew I would survive this torture, even though my back ached from being bent so long, even though my muscles were tied in knots from their forced immobility. The thick wooden dowel forcing my mouth to stay open made it feel as though my jaw would drop off.

A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story

Sat, 09 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story

I am an Indian girl living in the uk and to most I am boring Miss Average. My name is Rahni, I am 21 years old and just an average size 12 with c cups. Most of my clothing is black. For work it is a white blouse with a black jacket and skirt or trousers and off duty it is a blue sweatshirt with black jeans or if my family are not due to visit black wet look leggings (according to my family nice girls don’t wear things like that!) even my bra and panties are black, my only rebellion is to wear tanga panties, I get a sick satisfaction wearing them when my family visit knowing that they would have fits knowing that the tiny triangles of fabric barely cover my shaved puss and my bum cleft.

My Wife is My Best friend

Sat, 09 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I recently learned to never reveal your inner most secrets to your wife, even if you’ve been married for five years. Connie and I had been married for just over five years after dating for about sixteen months. Even though our general interests were different we always got along great. Our greatest difference, however, was our social lives. She enjoyed being with others all the time but I enjoyed being at home. Connie works as a receptionist for a plastic surgeon and therefore sees people day in, and day out. I’m a research scientist so I spend a lot of time alone. Connie is also a very attractive woman. She has long brown hair, a model’s face but she is only five feet tall. She has a nice figure but always complains about being so short. I’m very lucky to have her though, because I’m only five feet eight inches tall and I have a very feminine build. I have wide hips, a big round butt, small waist and narrow shoulders. In my youth I was teased a lot about looking like a girl.

Visiting the Library

Fri, 06 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story of a visit to a public library. Because I wanted to try a suggestion from a fan, I decided to embellish the story with an alternative although fictional ending. As always - I’m Danish and therefore not responsible for native English speaking peoples strange desire to have us all speak and write their language fluently. I have decided to refrain from further proof reading of this particular story. Stick that in your pipe and smoke it.

Mean Girls

Sun, 24 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Kris was a popular high school senior, with equally popular and attractive eighteen year old friends just like her. “Just like her” in the sense that they were pretty, and impossibly shallow, and usually attracted guys just long enough for them to get the first fuck. So the saying goes, “why buy the cow when the milk is free?” The guys probably thought the proverbial free milk was kind of sour, and not worth the second helping! Kris only started counting when she turned eighteen, but was over thirty guys so far. She was especially popular because a perpetual ache problem left her on “the pill”, so she was a no condom girl for the guys, with clear skin. Or as they saw it, a pretty place for them to dump their cum. Kris had a problem, she had wrecked her new C300 for the third time by texting while driving, and her parents were getting strict. They wouldn’t let her use one of their other cars this time until hers was repaired, and one of the necessary parts had to come from Germany, after Mercedes made it! They also took away her phone, as necessary to a popular teenager as oxygen! She realized she would be without a car for weeks, and popular girls didn’t ride the school bus. So far she was getting by with bumming rides from her friends, until she found herself stranded at the mall, and the real trouble was about to start. She had seen her friend Beth’s newest boyfriend at the mall and told him she needed a ride home. He was only too happy to show off his new red sports car to Kris, she knew he would be after the look he gave her in her new Victoria Secret Summer dress, and high heeled sandals. Kris suspected she would “have to pay” for this trip one way or the other, but she didn’t mind because she regularly gave it away for free anyway. Just before her house Tim pulled the small car into a dark trail as far as the low car could go, and shut off the engine. There was so much lust inside the small car you could smell it in the air! Tim put his hand on Kris’ thigh and rubbed back and forth and said he liked her new dress. She said she thought he would, and she noticed with every rub the hem of the skimpy white dress crept higher. Kris told him half heartily they should stop, because if Beth found out it would be trouble, implying that would be the only reason TO stop now. Tim said he wouldn’t tell if she didn’t, and that was all she needed to hear. Her new panties were damp, and in the way of her fun, so she stripped them off without lifting the skimpy dress and hung them on his rear view mirror. At the same time he was struggling to strip off his pants and shorts while still in the drivers seat, all possible thanks to a tilt steering wheel, and reclining bucket seat.

Mean Girls

Sun, 24 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Mean Girls

Sun, 24 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

A Lesson Learned: Anjali’s story

Thu, 21 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story

A Lesson Learned: Anjali’s story

My name is Anjali, I am a 19 year old Asian girl. I am 5 feet 8 inches tall, slim build with very long black hair. I am from a family with very strict religious views and my mums favourite saying is “nice girls don’t do that”

I have an older sister Rahni she is 21, the same build as me (handy for borrowing her clothes) and she had a secret. Let me explain… she lives 30 miles away from home in a flat due to attending university, and as I said I borrow her clothes, usually I call when she is out at university or her job – saves asking! And I know where she hides her spare key.

In Wicklow Wood there is a Tree 2

Tue, 05 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from In Wicklow Wood there is a Tree)

A Sally West Misadventure

Part 2

The steps got nearer. It sounded like a man or at least a fairly big woman. Sally was doing her best to peer round the tree and Yasmin was twisting her neck round to see. They saw the man at the same time. It was the bearded birdwatcher they had passed earlier, a youngish man, ginger-haired, quite short but fit-looking, bespectacled and dressed in plain khaki. He saw them in the same instant.

Bagged 2: Caught!

Fri, 18 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Caught!

“Jesus Christ!”

“What?”

“Bag weighs a fucking ton!”

Hands groped Chloe.

“This ain’t uniforms, Charlie.”

More groping.

“Sure as hell not. Feels like a body.”

“You don’t think …”

“Only one way to find out.”

Chloe felt herself hefted out of the bin. She landed with a thump on the concrete floor. Light poured into the bag and she clamped her eyes shut.

“Son of a bitch.”

Careful What You Wish For

Fri, 18 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I found a secluded spot not far from home where I could finally put myself into some outdoor bondage, something I hadn’t done in years.

The night before I filled a plastic jug half way with water. After it was frozen I put the keys I would need on top then filled it the rest of the way. Once frozen it would take about four hours to melt before the keys could be retrieved.

The Rain Coat

Sun, 06 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The raincoat was perfect it hung on a manikin in the window of a charity shop, with a price tag and the immortal and essential words ‘Double Sided.’ Jenny who had little money being an out of work student, reached into her handbag and removed her purse, a glance inside told her that ‘yes’ she did have enough money to purchase the coat, but not enough to catch the bus home if she did. Opportunities like this one did not come along everyday, double sided coats were a rarity these days, and this one was also a nice colour. She went inside and asked to see the coat.

Statuary Love

Wed, 16 Feb 2011 00:00:00 +0000

As she slipped the key into the lock, Trish glanced around furtively. As owner and general manager of this plant, she had every right to come in early. Still, considering what she had in mind, she really didn’t want to get caught.

Mythic Figures was a small company, operating only this one plant, and that with only one shift. Over the past couple years, Trish had found a comfortable niche for her company making custom statues and figures. It was their latest order that had her coming in early.

It's Cold Up Here

Sun, 09 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The slide had looked so inviting. We had been dragged round the garden centre in the faint hope of doing some last-minute shopping and we were bored. Really bored. And after we had killed about an hour while the others had vanished into the darker realms of the tools section we were wandering around outside.

Mum and I just are not gardeners by nature and we were finding the whole day as dreary as could be. We had used up our browsing limit in the rather thinly stocked gifts section, had drunk a cup of coffee and now we were outside looking at the children’s play area. Somewhere over to the left they were selling off pine trees and someone was hawking roasted chestnuts. Chestnuts, I ask you. Were we in the 21st century or the 19th ?.

Should’ve Locked The Door

Fri, 17 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

He was floating down a city street. It was night time. There was a noirish feel to the scene. He was meeting a woman. It promised to be a good meeting. He could feel it in his loins. He had no idea who she was, where he was, even who he was. And that was fine. The way it was supposed to be.

“I’ve been watching you.”

His head jerked up. He stared in shocked disbelief at the woman standing in the doorway of the trailer, then started frantically working his wrists free.

Tied and Tormented

Fri, 17 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I wanted to send you a self bondage story, but I wanted to DO it first. I read other stories and picked the parts I liked, and set my goals for a three day weekend, all to myself, except, I wasn’t by myself. By the way, it’s a true story, November 2010.

After finding the bondage pictures my ex-girlfriend took of me when we were still together, I decided I had to be tied up again!! I started studying self bondage stories and tips, picking out the parts I liked and wanted to use, then I added a few new tricks of my own.

Frost and Compton

Sat, 11 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

As the room slowly swam into focus I found myself looking directly at a naked man tied to a chair. Looking down, I realized it was a mirror and that I was the naked man tied to a chair.

I shook my head vigorously to clear the cobwebs and tried to remember how I got here. I was at a loss for a few minutes, and then it hit me like the hot kiss at the end of a wet fist. It was the frail. The dame with the gimlet eyes and the Grable gams.

Rachel Dumps her Garbage

Sun, 28 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

[Rachel’s Plan]

I have been planning to throw away my loser boyfriend for weeks. He’s been absolutely useless and it hit me, what do I do with useless things? I throw them in the garbage!

He still worships me so I can make him do anything if I dominate him first. This week is perfect as the dumb ass forgot to take out the trash so we have a pile of disgusting garbage that stinks. So this Friday is going to be D-day for his ass. I am going to dress in my sexy vinyl black thong and black top and dominate this loser right into the garbage can where he belongs. He will have to endure four days in my large 96 gallon garbage can, I make a lot of trash!

Breaking Barbie

Fri, 19 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It takes all kinds. And truth is stranger than fiction. So cliché, it’s droll, but i need help and i need to start somewhere. And a sad start this is, me, sounding off here where no one really hears me. It has the desperate feel of yelling into a dark, empty cave only to hear the echo of one’s own voice. There’s someone talking, there’s someone listening, but it’s pretty pathetic when done for a party of one.

Almost Deserved Retribution

Tue, 16 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story told to me by a young British lady who wished to remain nameless, but asked for me to tell her tale. Her wish is my command! So this comes from what I like to call jokingly ‘The Ackerman Files’. I know she will enjoy reading her story, I hope you do as well, enjoy. Ps: thank you to all who have left comments on my work, I am sincerely sorry that I cannot respond directly (work load) but I am sure you would prefer stories rather than E-Mails, but thank you all the same.

The Further Training of 'S' 4: Things start to heat up

Sat, 13 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Chapter 4: Things start to heat up

‘S’ lay utterly spent panting to gain enough air into her oxygen starved lungs, she had held her breath as she came to pleasure and now was focused on obtaining enough to redress the imbalance. In her dark world she lay completely still knowing now that she was lost, an abject fully rubberised object exhausted at the end of her tether. She was desperately hungry her stomach rumbling the gnawing ache insistent and unrelenting. She was at an all time low; all reserves of energy spent. She lay there for a timeless period before her blindfold was unbuckled. She opened her eyes for the first time since the beating had started and through the much misted vinyl lens saw the Mistress standing in front of her hands on hips legs spread wide. ‘S’ was now confused beyond reason; the dominatrix who had beaten her had gone to be replaced by her Mistress in all of her finery. She swooned at the sight of her; a terrible dichotomy troubled her as she realised that she had unconsciously come to associate her tormentor with her pleasure taking and she had taken another pleasure whilst being beaten without the need for any help from a vibrator.

Mummy Accident

Wed, 27 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Hello! I am Janine. Since everyone likes to have an idea of how people look in these stories, I will get that out of the way…. I am 25, I weigh around 140 pounds and I am 5’-6”, I have 38D breasts, shoulder length brown hair and brown eyes. Not a super model, but not ugly either.

I work as a medical transcriber from home entering peoples medical records and charts for several area Doctors. I live with Mike, my boyfriend now for 5 years. He is also in the medical field as an orthopedic technician. This helps out with many of our supply needs in our bondage fetishes. We enjoy most all types of bondage but neither gets into torture or pain at all. We like being tied, immobilized and teased. In 5 years we have got to know each others likes and dislikes and have complete trust in each other. Mike tends to be a bit more introverted, liking short term sessions. I tend to be the type to push the bounds “pun intended”. Going for longer sessions and more uncomfortable scenes.

Forever Her Slave

Fri, 22 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I can’t help but squirm as my lover buckles me into the straight jacket and chains my feet to it so I am in a sort of hogtie position on the floor at my lovers feet. My lover then attaches a leash to my collar and locks me to the couch while they watch TV. I squirm but find that I am helpless and try to settle in for what could be a long wait. Several times I glance up and see my lover staring at me and smiling that evil smile of theirs as they tell me to worship their feet. I squirm over the best as I can and start licking and kissing and sucking on their feet. I suck the toes one by one and lick in between them and even lick the bottom of the feet. My lover humiliates me verbally while I lick, telling me how nice it is that I am finally helpless as I should be and that I may remain like this for a long time. After about a half hour of licking I am allowed to stop and told to remain quiet while they watch a show on TV. I feel a blindfold covering my eyes and soon I cannot see. I listen to the TV and hear my lover shift positions and even get up now and then and walk into the other room.

Too Late

Sun, 17 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Marion Les Barres had a permanent smile on her face, she had just shafted that bitch from the directors office Jessica Long, the PA of Margaret Forbes. Jessica Long had come running in the office and asked for the paperwork for the meeting with Ms Harrison, Marion pointed at one of two piles of paper and she ran out with it, little knowing neither was the paperwork she was after! Marion quickly removed the other pile of paper and put the correct paperwork in clear view. A couple of minutes later Director Forbes marched in the office. Feigning surprise Marion looked at the paperwork.

Too Much Security

Sun, 10 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“Janet? It’s Myra. Hey, I got that security thing up and running. What with all those rapes recently, I want to be sure I’m protected. Yes, the sensors are all over the house, so I’m protected in every room. As long as the system is on, anyone who tries anything will wind up in immediate stasis. What? Oh yeah, does it ever work. I got mad at Bob last night and decided to try it out, so I left the system on when we went to bed. He just barely got the tip inside me when he froze solid. Actually, I had a hell of a time getting out from under him so I could turn it off. He wasn’t too happy about it, but now he knows not to make me mad. What? Janet, you are a pervert. But yes, if I freeze him again, I’ll call so you can come over and see. It won’t be for a couple days at least. He left this afternoon, won’t be back till Monday. Yeah, another one of those weekend things for work. Well, I think I’m going to take a shower, so I’ll call you later.”

Wingco learns her 3 R’s

Sun, 10 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Red dress + Red Army = RED ALERT!

Another boring trucking day was drawing to a close. Mike, my husband was deciding where to park for the night and I knew he was getting close to the time limit. I was checking the fridge in the vehicle wondering what to cook for our tea. Lasagne or Cannelloni it appeared was the choice as the other two pasta dishes we’d eaten last night while queuing at the Bulgarian border. Drinks were already brewing because Mike likes a cuppa while writing up the day’s log for Garry, his boss in the UK.

My Plaster Box 2: Humiliation

Mon, 04 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1 Chapter 2: Humiliation I am still inside the frame, trapped by the plaster. I have dosed off several times during the night, but I do not really know exactly how long that I have been here. I can’t be sure until the sun comes up in the morning. I feel the plaster shrinking slightly, and know that my fate is sealed. This plaster is going from green to firm set, meaning that the strength of it will only improve. With the time passing, the plaster will start to dry from the outside to the inner layers. I guess that the blow dryers sped up this process quiet a bit more than I had expected.

Ingrid's Proposal Part 2

Sun, 26 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ingrid’s Proposal)

Part Two

I strained backward against Ingrid’s grasp. We were locked in equilibrium for a second. She shrugged and suddenly let go. Thrown off balance, I jerked backwards and my bound arms prevented me from recovering. I rocked unsteadily for a second before crashing down on my side. I twisted onto my back in an attempt to get up but Ingrid planted her foot on my chest, pinning me to the ground.

Paid in Full

Sun, 26 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

At last! The week was finally over. It had been a HELL of a week at the Foundation, with several late nights and many deadlines to meet. But, it was over now and I could spend a relaxing weekend, by myself, doing nothing or whatever I wanted. First though, I was going to meet a couple girlfriends for a relaxing dinner and a lot of talk. On that Friday night, I closed up the office just before 6:00 PM. I drove the mile or so to the restaurant, parked my car, and walked in. Ashley and Meagan were already there, and yelled, “Hey Christine,” when they saw me.

The Box

Sat, 18 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A Place to Stay

Fri, 20 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Day 1

“Adam?” The woman said in surprise, clutching her robe tightly around her with one hand as she held the door partially open with the other.

“Uhm, hullo Fiona.” The young man answered as he stood in the hallway. His eyes dropped nervously as he noticed her state of attire.

“What are you doing here, Adam?”

“I’m sorry to bother you at your flat like this…”

“You know I like to keep my work and private life separate. I’ve made no secret of that.”

The Misadventures of Sally West: East Meets West

Fri, 20 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

You can read about Sally’s other Misadventure in Sally West & the Fallen Accountant

The Misadventures Of Sally West 2: East Meets West – A Sally West Misadventure

PC Sally West walked briskly out of her regular de-briefing with Superintendant Carver (minus her briefs, of course), absent-mindedly sat down on a cushionless chair and got up very quickly. She no longer regarded the Superintendent’s personal attentions as unusual, but as a part of the job. She even felt more than a little contempt for PC Yasmin Khan, who often came out of her regular sessions with her superior officer crying floods of tears. A police officer needed to show strength of character and resilience.

Grace's Discovery

Tue, 10 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

For Mickey.

As darkness fell, Grace closed the curtains on the world outside and prepared the evening meal for her and her partner Stella, Stella was just the wrong side of forty and Grace was starting to feel a little apprehensive about turning fifty in a few months. Grace had fallen under the spell of Stella online on a Bondage Forum and after months of talking had met up. and found they really liked the other one. Stella had always been dominant and Grace the submissive years later were still together. Stella had a highly paid job in local government and was a liaison officer who’s job dealt with all things feminist. Grace, on the other hand was a director of her own printing company.

Sam's New Position 3: Taking Control

Tue, 10 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Sam’s New Position 2: Payback)

Part 3: Taking Control

Debbie Dunbar was a shadow of her former self. The confident self assured owner of her own I.T. company had fallen. Her younger daughter had disowned her, preferring to live with her lover Samantha Shelldon. Debbie’s lover, Sharon had been given to a TS Mistress, Mistress Kia who was using her as a toilet slave, and her older daughter was coming home in a few days. She was not looking forward to the homecoming.

Fantasy Land Visited

Tue, 03 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Note : This story was told to Madam whippy cane by one of her clients, as a self introduction letter, prior to becoming a client of her English B.D.S.M. brothel, and relayed to me by her, so that I could tell you the reader it, on her behalf. Enjoy S M Ackerman.

Fantasy Land Visited

Dear Miss Whippy Cane,

I’ve always wanted to be grabbed by a gang of randy bikers, to have my clothes ripped from my body. To be stretched out, spread eagled, or bent over a motorbike saddle, and there to be roped down and be fucked hard! To have no choice but endure being gang raped, time after time, and to come again and again, (whilst they lay into my naked hide with belts and canes), like I do every time in my fantasies, just because I think about this happening to me.

Fantasy Live

Tue, 03 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Inspired by Maid2btied

Now, most men don’t like to admit that they enjoy perverted sex with their own gender. That is the reason I am writing this short story about what I and his closest friends did to my husband of five years, George. Actually, it was all George’s idea, although he is rather reluctant to admit he had a good time. Guys are like that! If I take a girl (I have you know) tie her helpless and sit on her face while eating her to wild orgasms, she generally acknowledges her enjoyment. However, men seem to be very emotionally upset by the act of sex in any form with another man, even friends.

Loren in Trouble

Tue, 27 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Loren and I am one of those naughty girls that is somehow always in trouble, and I love it. I love being wicked and needing to be disciplined, I love being called naughty, even if it is only in my own head! I love putting my body through my own versions of discipline, and mostly I love the feeling of being totally helpless and obedient and all bound up.

Dreams Part 2: 3 Years Later

Sun, 18 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dreams)

Part Two 3 Years Later

Rhea hesitantly took the witness stand. She was not looking forward to having to recount the ordeal she had been through. But she took one look at the man who the police said was responsible for all this, sitting there smugly and even now looking at her like a piece of meat, and she firmed up her resolve. That bastard had to pay.

A Guy With Tits

Sat, 17 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I’m a guy with my very own great pair of tits. For whatever reason, Mother Nature decided to bless me with- in addition to the normal body and genitalia of a man- a round, high pair of breasts and sensitive nipples. I’m not an expert in the human anatomy, but part of it is genetic, inherited. My ‘anatomic extras’ developed in high school. Locker rooms were torture and my social life was nonexistent because I couldn’t bear the thought of getting naked and exposing my breasts to a girl, and that’s how I ended up a 36-year-old virgin on the south side of Milwaukee.

Caught and Cuffed

Sat, 10 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I had only been in the house 10 minutes; I wouldn’t need much longer to finish off what I came there to do. Let me explain where I was….

I was in Katie’s house, she is my neighbour and bloody hell I thought she was hot! Not attractive in the conventional sense yet she carried a definite sex appeal that no doubt plenty of men had noticed along with me. A police woman aged 36, 5’4 tall, ample 38c breasts, shoulder length natural blonde hair, pretty face and a superb natural curvy figure, that only just boarded onto chubby. I moved next door to her 5 years ago and straight away I had the hots for her, I would have asked her out but she had a boyfriend back then, that relationship had led ultimately to marriage and recently divorce.

Beta Test Part 2

Fri, 09 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Beta Test Part 1)

Part Two

Erin woke when sunlight first started coming into her living room. She experienced a moment of hope that everything that had happened on Saturday was just a bad dream, but was disabused of this hope when she opened her eyes and found herself still naked, bound and chained to the floor of her living room. The next thought that entered her head was: “Shit, I have to pee!” She looked up at the game screen to see if there was any sign of activity. There was a small amount of light in the windowless room, apparently coming in from under the sliding dog door. She saw her avatar looking around the small room. Then she noticed a bucket labeled ‘waste’ that was placed just to the right of the sliding panel. Sure enough, there was also a bucket labeled ‘waste’ just to the right of the box in her living room. She was disgusted by what she was going to have to do, but it was better than peeing on her living room floor. Her leash gave her just enough slack to get her ass over the bucket. The position was incredibly awkward, with her arms still pinned behind her back and the high heels that were still locked on her feet, but she managed to relieve herself.

The Doll Hotel 6: Excellence in Conformity

Wed, 30 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5Chapter 6: Excellence in Conformity

I followed Housekeeper Four to a room I had never seen before. It was a very small, stuffy room, more of an oversized broom-closet than anything else. It contained a large shelf with a computer, and a tall barstool with a chromium pedestal and footrest.

The Housekeeper directed me to sit on the stool. She then cuffed my ankles to it, rather unnecessarily I thought. I was still able to swivel back and forth within a limited range.

The Piano Teacher Part 7

Wed, 30 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6

Part 7

She felt that her public ordeal wold never come to an end. For almost two hours Walter had made her walk around downtown, presenting herself in her strict and bizarre slave uniform. She was forced to stroll through a mall and present herself to the public. Her cheeks were red from shame, sometimes she had to fight her tears again and again.

Over the time she got hot in her heavy rubber slave outfit and all the plastic. She felt her sweat drippling over her skin, the layers of rubber and plastic sometimes seemed to be glued onto her. Whenever she tried to fight Walters orders, she was treated with the electric discipline system and since the remote enema system was put to good use, she felt like being pregnant in her eighth month now. And still there was a lot of liquid in the container in her backpack, as the weight told her.

Hell Ride

Mon, 21 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

My partner and I were laughing about some of the silly things that happened during our college years, and somehow the subject of “Hell Rides” came up. She had gone to school in central Michigan, where rides to Hell could actually take place, but that wasn’t what she meant.

“Some of my friends once took this girl out away from the campus and dumped her. She had to walk home in the dark! It was hilarious!”

Hell Ride

Mon, 21 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“Some of my friends once took this girl out away from the campus and dumped her. She had to walk home in the dark! It was hilarious!”

Risk 2

Wed, 16 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one RISK Part 3.

This is the continuation of my day of excitement and bondage; if you haven’t read parts one and two, then you have missed all the set up an angst I went through to get to this point. You also won’t understand this last part of my story, but that is your choice.

My name is Mary and I’m twenty-six years old and sometimes I feel older. I’m tall, slim, small breasted, mousey brown haired and single; probably because I work so much, and I can’t find a bloke that is into the things I like.

Ryan takes out the Trash

Sun, 13 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I was in a rush. I’d spent too long as usual making myself look presentable - but I was looking pretty, though I say so myself. My waitressing shift was due to start in 20 minutes and I had some bills to pay along the way, so I’d better get a move on.

“Ryan, where’s that tin that was on the fireplace?” I asked my son, who was sitting on the sofa reading a comic book.

Plumber’s Tape

Sat, 05 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The story is based on a true bondage session and therefore it is safe to say that any resemblance to a living person is entirely intentional.

I was watching the heat technician install my new boiler system. As usual my husband left the supervision of those visits to me. He usually excuses himself with being busy at work and “they are cheaper if they can come by early in the morning”. The plumber (I suppose that’s really what he is even if it does say Heat Technician on the ID-card) was installing a water tank which was supposed to stand in a corner and be inconspicuous. We discussed the three puny stumps posing as legs on the tank, and I expressed concerns about whether or not they were good for making sure the tank didn’t tip over. Maybe I was a bit pushy, but in the end he rather pointedly produced a strip of metal with holes punched through at regular intervals. He proceeded to secure each end to the wall on either side of the tank and with a satisfied look in his face, he said, “This’ll hold it. You couldn’t pull it free even if you tried.” My mind seems to be working around the clock to find ways of doing a bit of self bondage, and I realized immidiately that this metal strip thingy would be absolutely perfect for some inescapable self bondage. So - very innocently - I asked what the strip was called and where to get some more. “Plumber’s tape, or Pipe Strapping”, I was told. Any DIY store should stock it and it comes in rolls of 10 or 50 feet. WOW!!!!

Caught by Mother & Daughter

Tue, 25 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

My name is Heather and this is my story that started many years ago when I was still at college, back then I was an average young student with lots of time on my hands. One thing that was different about me compared to my mates was that I enjoyed bondage and worse if anyone found out I liked to wear ladies lingerie and outfits. Combined together I was in heaven. I had a hidden bag of items that I kept at home, including wrist and ankle cuffs, gags, small butt plug and a CB3000 chastity device and some basic girlie skirts and underwear. Wearing the CB3000 while dressed and bound meant that I was unable to cum so was permanently aroused until I could release myself.

Caught by Mother & Daughter

Tue, 25 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The Way Things Should Always Be

Fri, 21 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Written with the help and advice of Margaret B

The Club was, as always was packed at the weekend and Mistress Kim surveyed her group of friends, and their slaves. Mistress had been there at the start when the club was opened, many years ago. She had seen most things to do with BDSM and quite a few that had nothing to do with it!

She was married to a drunk who used her as a punch bag, until he drove (drunk) into another car with four university coed’s inside. All five were killed in the accident. Leaving Kim with no job and a house to pay for! She had worked from that moment on, for everything she had. Nearly fifteen years later, at the ripe old age of 47 she had a good job a home and was recognized as a domme of some standing. Kim had moved on from the days she played the little housewife/punch bag to a top which felt comfortable with men but especially women.

The Street

Mon, 10 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I was younger then. Much younger. But I was even then hooked on bondage. I remember the exact moment when I became interested in SB. I was sitting in a small adult theatre in Copenhagen and was watching a succession of BDSM films. Back then it was 8mm (non digital) and usually the theatre owner strung them together on one large reel so he didn’t have to change reels more than every twenty minutes. As a woman it was fairly unusual to sit in an adult theatre with a load of groaning men huddled under each their raincoat. Some had the balls to do whatever they did without the raincoat, but we all knew what was going on. Nobody cared. The film started rather innocently with a candle and a string passing close to the candle. And then the nice young lady started tying herself up by means of rope and belts. I was hooked. I destinctly remember joining in on the groaning. My God it was exciting. There was absolutely no reason why I should not enjoy bondage even if my husband didn’t like it. Come to think of it. He didn’t much like anything but his own ”roll over – spread your legs – thrust – ah – ah -ah – finished”. ”Was it good for you too?” Hell no – but I lied. As one does. So I visited the adult theatre instead of visiting my sister. She didn’t have a phone and this was way before mobile phones existed anywhere else but in Star Trek. I knew he wouldn’t check up on it. He didn’t like my sister and she didn’t like him. No risk there then. I was only about 8 years old when I started having thoughts about sex or at least enjoyed running naked around in the forest. Later I became obsessed with being a naughty girl, doing things I knew I shouldn’t. The nice young lady in the film was squirming around on the bed and eventually she … NAH! I’m not gonna spoil it for you. You can actually find it on the internet. Search for ”Self Bondage 7”. I’m sure you will love it. That film kept haunting me and eventually I had to try it out. The candle bit I would leave out. That didn’t seem like a good idea. It might fall over and start a fire. So I would have to work out something else. I had bought myself a pair of handcuffs in the adult theatre and they seemed to be genuine. There were small tabs you could slide over, so that the cuffs didn’t close too tight if you layed on them. I had plenty of rope – I would just use the line I had in the court for drying clothes on. Get a new one for that and cut the other one in pieces of appropriate length. Why I didn’t use the new rope for my game I don’t know. It seems silly now when I think back. If I had a reason for it, I have forgotten it. Never mind. My husband worked odd hours and finally came the day when he would be away the whole day and I’d get time to have fun. I dutyfully kissed him goodbye and waved from the door as he drove away. I rushed back and in the bedroom I hastily put out all that I would need. It was certain that I would not use a candle for getting the keys to the handcuffs, but I had already thought of a really good substitute. I wouldn’t use a gag like the nice lady in the film. She seemed to enjoy it, but when I tried to stuff my mouth with a pair of knickers, I instantly had a gag reflex and almost lost my breakfast. What I did want to use was a kerchief to tie around my head and over my eyes so I couldn’t see. I was becoming very excited and my fingers had the shakes. I could hardly tie the ropes and I kept getting it wrong. I tied a piece of rope to each bedpost. They would be my self imposed prison. I wanted to be held in place on my back and in such a way that anyone looking in the window could see me. To be honest – nobody would be able to see me, but in my mind they could. The blindfold was my way of denying me sight, so that I could imagine people looking through the window. Our house was in a small street and there was a pavement going right past our bedroom window. We lived on the ground floor of an old style building with plenty of flats and four buildings surrounding the court which we used for meeting each other, coffee, drying clothes and for the kids to play in. Ground floor was the cheapest and you didn’t get any cheaper than ground floor facing the street. Across the street there was a bodega or should we rather call it a seedy place where drunks met to get more drunk. The windows we had was facing the street and for normal use, we had some build in shutters that folded back inside the window frame. When we went to bed those shutters served to shut out the light from the street and secure our privacy. In the window openings we also had net curtains close to the glass and heavier curtains with patterns to make it look cosier from the inside. The net curtains were enough to hinder anyone looking in through our windows in daytime, so I decided to leave the nice curtains and the shutters open. It would then be easier to pretend people looking in. Phew – just the thought of it made me tremble with anticipation. I wasn’t comfortable with being all naked for this so I was wearing my bra and knickers, but even that felt really naughty. First I laid out on the bed – spread eagled – and decided where to tie the loop for the handcuffs so that once I had tied the legs and one wrist I could click the handcuffs into this last loop. I tied my legs to the bottom bedposts (facing the window) and since it was a double bed I was pretty spread out. Then came the blindfold. Nope – can’t see a thing. Except a sliver of light if I looked down hard enough. With some difficulty I tied the left wrist and had now put myself in a position where my legs were spread and my left arm pointed towards the third bedpost. The handcuffs were easy to get onto my right wrist and it was only a matter of seconds before I had the tip of the open cuff fitted into the last loop. Before I clicked it shut I felt for my escape mechanism. Yes it was all there. Ready to go. CLICKETY CLICK. That was it. I was now tied helplessly to our bed and anyone outside could see me (almost). I was absolutely thrilled. I had done it and now I’d come and come and come. What really happened was that after a lot of squirming and trying to make something happen, I realized that being tied isn’t enough. There has to be some sort of manipulation of my secret place before I could come. And while waiting to experience an unmanipulated orgasm I became bored. Even the make belief crowd gathered outside the bedroom window couldn’t do it. BUGGER! Time to use my escape mechanism. I had tied a long piece of string to the handcuff key and left it in the other room as far as I could get from the bed. The end was securely tied to the handcuffs and it was only a matter of pulling the key towards me and I would be free. Since I had limited movement in my hands it would take some time before the key would land in my hand. Very exciting isn’t it? The ultimate release mechanism. Not really, but it was all I could think of back then. So I started reeling in the key as if being on a fishing trip with a hand held line. I reckon I was about half way when the door to the flat was opened and my husbands voice sounded like a fog horn… ”Darling” (God I hate it when someone calls me Darling. It’s bad enough in English but in Danish it has a hidden meaning – something like ”I’m better than you and your just a doll”). ”The car broke down and I decided to come home instead of walking all the way to work.” I heard him approach the bedroom. This was really bad. I tried reeling in a lot faster, but I also realized that no matter what, I would never make it in time. But of course this was perhaps a good thing. He would see that I liked bondage and I wouldn’t have to stutter through an akward conversation to make it known to him. Now he would rip my underwear and ravish me and we would live happily ever after. I heard him come into the bedroom. He didn’t speak. He didn’t rip off my underwear. He didn’t do anything. After a while I heard him opening and closing cupboards and closets. The drawers in the bedstand was opened and closed after a while. All the sounds were unfamiliar and difficult to interpret. I heard weird noices and eventually I heard the front door open and close. I tried to call out. No reply. I tried pleading with him for response. Nothing. I didn’t hear anything for a long time. I reeled in the string and at the end of the string there was nothing. No key. I was stuck until he saw fit to come home again. Hours passed. Quite a few hours and my need to pee became intolerable. And in the end I had to give in and pee in the bed. I felt the warm fluid spreading under my bum and I felt really bad. A grown woman peeing herself. More time passed and I got cold and the fluid under me soaked into the bed but the sheets were still cold and damp. And smelly. I tried again and again to reach the knots so I could free myself. No luck there. He was teasing me. He was sitting in a chair watching me soil myself and eventually he’d ravish me. This was not just bondage where your partner simulated a tie and had his way with you as the ropes slid off or loosened by themselves to reveal that it was a silly game. These ropes were tied for real. The handcuffs weren’t going to fall off on their own. While I waited for him to make his move I got really excited. I tried to gain some pleasure out of my knickers as I tried to wriggle my bum to get them to ride up between my buttock and in this way gently rub my secret place. I got excited but it wasn’t enough to give me an orgasm. But I could smell myself. Like a bitch in heat mixed with a public toilet. I was sure it must be getting dark outside, but trying to look out under my blindfold I could still see light. It seemed to be the wrong colour for daylight and then it hit me. HE HAD TURNED ON THE LIGHT AND FORGOT TO TURN THEM OFF AGAIN. This seriously changed the game. I hadn’t heard him close the curtains and I certainly didn’t hear him close the shutters. OH MY GOD! This meant that the room would be lit and outside would be dark. And that meant that anyone outside in the dark could see what goes on in the lit room. SOMEONE CAN SEE ME NOW! I thrashed around in the bed as well as I could, but to no avail. The ropes didn’t snap. The key didn’t miraculously turn up in my hand. And my husband didn’t do anything to help me. I was now lying in a bed – spread eagled – and anyone passing our bedroom window could see me. They would surely be able to see the big wet patch under my bum and they would know what it was. But perhaps they couldn’t really see everything? Perhaps I was wrong? But then again – I’d often passed other peoples windows and looked into their livingrooms and I knew that it was possible to see everything. Somehow the thought of this made my insides feel good. It was like butterflies and also felt very much like when I gently stroked my private parts in the dark hours when my husband slept after he had had his way with me. I was feeling good and I tried my best to ride my knickers and they made the feeling so much better. It was when I heard noises outside my window and the distinct sound of someone hitting the window (with a hand or forehead?) that I felt the orgasm sneak up on me like an express train hurtling through my tunnel. It was powerful. I’m sure I screamed. And then I passed out. When I came back to my senses I heard people laughing outside. I heard drunken voices and I knew instantly that I was the target of their scorn. Someone was trying to open the front door, but luckily my husband had locked the door when he left. I came several more times and in between I had to pee again. I felt aroused and disgusted at the same time. I felt extremely humiliated and I was sure that I would have to move to another town after this. As it happened that was exactly what happened. It wasn’t until late next day that my husband returned. He had packed some essentials the day before because he wanted to leave me, but he decided that since I was the pevert, I’d be the one to leave. He unlocked the handcuffs and told me that we were finished. He was leaving me, or rather – I had to leave our home and never come back. He told me that he’d be back the following day and that he expected me to be gone. Packing my stuff and leaving wasn’t that difficult. After all I realized that we wouldn’t be able to patch this one. It was the wait outside for the taxi that was the worst. People looked at me in a funny way and had the feeling that everyone in town knew and probably had been outside our bedroom window during the night. In a funny sort of way this inconsiderate husband of mine actually set me free to pursue a better path in life. I got an education, a job and another (great) husband. And this time I made sure that he knew about my lust for bondage and as it turned out, he actually encouraged me to try self bondage again. He never was good at tying me up, but I became good at tying myself. He had so many other qualities that I actually could have given up … No I couldn’t, but I’m happy that I didn’t have to keep it a secret. As time progressed my self bondage seemed to always have an element of humiliation and nearly always some sort of risk of getting caught. The feeling of humiliation came back when I came back some years later to bury my mum. Maybe it wasn’t just them but also the ropes I wore under my coat. Who knows. But it was perfect. Maybe later I’ll tell you about my first self bondage session in an adult theatre. Yes the very same I used to frequent. And that was before the divorce.

Bondage Weekend

Mon, 26 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I had always wanted to be in bondage helpless humiliated and caned but never found anyone who would do a proper job of it. I had a few boy friends who had tried but they never tied me very tight. Then I met Steve at work I was stood outside having a fag when he asked me for a light we got talking and over the next couple of weeks got friendly.

Motel Discovery

Mon, 26 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

As a 70 year old male who has been a widower for several years, I finally found a new gal to fill the void left in my life. I married her, though she is 15 years my junior. We get along fine with us being together almost 24 hours a day. She got laid off just after we were married, so we spend lots of time together.

When it comes to sex, I got a wild cat. This gal seems to have a thirst for all kinds of sexual games. I introduced her to the bondage game, but she wasn’t too cool on being tied up.

Oral Development 2

Mon, 26 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Oral Development)_

_A note from the author: I recently posted Oral Development and received the greatest response ever. Seems many males have used chastity with various results. They also enjoy pleasing their female partner orally. I encouraged readers to help write this story. How can I encourage you?

Part Two

“Francine before you runoff to work this morning prepare room 704, please.”

Most of you know Francine is my TV slave. Since, I no longer work in the shop on a regular basis, Francine manages that element of my income. Francine has been dressed only in female clothes acting like a woman for well over seven years. As my slave, I use him for my amusement with sex at my whim and mild beatings to relieve my frustration. He also serves as a sounding board for various new concepts in BDSM prior to introduction to clients. I have provided him with a small income stream in the event of my passing, however, he is unaware of this. He only knows that he receives food, shelter, and clothing on a regular basis. From time to time no doubt, he is apprehensive of his situation. All I can say is, “I don’t give a fuck!”

The Fifth Vital Sign

Mon, 26 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Hank watched as the college co-eds filed into the room. He concentrated to keep from staring too hard as set after set of youthful breasts, firm buttocks, and nice long legs went passed him. He had to keep them comfortable, for just a little longer, and then they would all be his. These unsuspecting college sophomores and juniors thought they were coming to their first TA session for Psych 501: Intro to Group Behavior. And the girls thought that Hank, the man in his late-20s who was standing by the door as they came in, was the grad student who they had been assigned to for periodic discussion sessions of the course material. Some of the girls walking in may have thought it a bit odd that their section had ended up being all female, but it wasn’t too surprising since the large lecture class was probably three-quarters women anyway. None of the girls were surprised to have received an email earlier that day informing them of the change in their section assignment and meeting location - that sort of thing happened all the time in these big classes. Sadly for the girls, this was in fact not a TA session for Psych 501, and Hank was no grad student. They were, however, about to learn a few things about group behavior.

The Piano Teacher Part 6

Sat, 17 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Part 6

“Ok, slut, it`s about time to dress you for a little shopping tour!” Walter looked at his slave RS and smiled. RS had just finished to lick the porrridge out of the steel bowl in front of her. She did not dare to raise her head and look at Walter. Especially after she knew that the thick rubber mask which covered her head and face showed clear signs of the slimy substance she had to lick up wih her tongue for breakfast. Walter stood up, walked around the table and unchained his rubber property.

The Mistress

Fri, 02 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The laundry basket sat patiently on the couch, tolerating the impatient glare Sarah kept giving it as she paced back and forth in her living room. Her bare feet made that soft padding sound she loved to hear, and it only heightened her anticipation of the clever game she devised for herself, a little self-bondage adventure she came up with about a week ago. The waiting was driving her crazy, giving her all the extra time she needed to over-think her technique and fret all the details she was sure was forgetting about. The apartment had that nice early morning chill she liked and it felt amplified by her lack of warm cover, clad only in a thin tank top and a pair of her skimpy running short, both in desperate need of washing. Sarah paced through the same short path and she could smell the waft of her sweat emanating from the clothes she worked out in, leaving a little trail of her musk that seemed to hang in the cold air. She knew in a little while she’d be sweating profusely from the intense session she had planned, a willing victim of her new idea, and all she wanted to do was end the waiting and start the craziness.

The Summer Dress

Fri, 02 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The story is based on a true bondage session and therefore it is safe to say that any resemblance to a living person is entirely intentional.

You would never suspect it if you saw her at the shopping centre. She would probably seem to you like the soccer mum of the month. One could imagine her standing in front of the cooker while preparing a meal for her family consisting of a husband and the proverbial 2.3 children. The dog would be in the garden waiting to be fed after the family had finished their dinner. It’s not like she was bad looking, but she was surely not one you’d turn your head to look at if you passed her on the street.

The Self-Bondage Test

Thu, 11 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Two years after I left uni I was totally in debt, and was totally overspent. My 100% mortgage I could no longer pay was like a weight around my neck. Doing some part time modeling kept the creditors away for long enough though.

I did a couple of standard shoots, but there were hundreds of guys wanting the same jobs. I was no stranger to bondage, and that became my niche - rather that than be forced to lower myself with ‘working with other men’.

Sweet Caroline 2: More Caroline

Fri, 05 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Sweet Caroline)

Part 2: More Caroline

The next day was Friday and much to my annoyance Caroline was working from home that day. It didn’t stop her acquiring my mobile number and thanking me for an interesting evening last night. She requested my home email account as she wanted me to send me something. First thing I did on my return home was load up the PC and access my email account (which is blocked on the office servers).

The Room Under the Stairs

Fri, 05 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It was two weeks after the funeral when I returned to my Aunt’s house. Her sudden death hit me hard and this was the first chance to return to the house I considered home. My Aunt Sara had taken me in after my mother died. I had just finished high school and I moved in with her as she was my only living relative. The house is a two story Victorian in the country and I always love my time there, it was in great shape because of all the work my Aunt had put into it. The air was still and stuffy, it seemed sad and lonely. Aunt Sara must have had a second sense because she had recently gotten all her legal matters in order. I walked thru the house remembering all the good times I had with Aunt Sara, I considered more of a big sister rather that my guardian.

Ask Properly

Sun, 21 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This is a work of pure fiction. After all, if you wanted reality, you would be watching television, wouldn’t you? This story was inspired by a reader. Why not inspire me now?

His name is Keith and the most interesting thing I can say about him would take a week or so to make up. He is neither rich nor good looking, but then I’m no super model either. He is intelligent with a good sense of humor, polite, and seven years younger than I. My name is Nancy, that is my middle name, my first name is Elisabeth. I never liked any of the nick names, Liz, Beth, and Lilly for Elisabeth or Elisabeth itself for that matter. My mother who goes by Betty is also, Elisabeth. She named me with the intention of calling me by my middle name, which I have always preferred.

Winter Warming Booth

Wed, 17 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A gust of cold wind hit Ona head-on as she jogged over the bridge, but the tall dark-haired girl didn’t mind. She was dressed for this weather - her long athletic legs sheathed in lined spandex, her torso protected by a snug windbreaker, even her hands and ears covered in gloves and a hat. Ona took a lot of pride in the excellent shape she kept herself in, and a big part of that was not letting a little cold weather keep her from her daily run. And really, it was a gorgeous morning, bright and sunny, just rather chilly. There were a few other folks out in the park alongside the river - some other runners and a few folks walking dogs. Everyone was bundled up tight. There certainly wasn’t a lot of skin showing on a day like this.

The Doll Factory 6: Only Myself to Blame

Thu, 04 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 6: Only Myself to Blame AmyAmy F/f; M+/f; D/s; bond; bdsm; plastic; machines; chast; hum; mast; mc; bodymod; cons/reluct; X continued from part 5

Part 6: Only Myself to Blame

Four weeks have passed. It seems something is holding up progress on the project. Jared is becoming increasingly tense. Every night without fail, for twenty-seven nights, the Doctor, or as I must call her outside of work, Mistress Alex, has come to my house. The routine is always the same: Mistress Alex arrives a short time after I cable myself spread-eagled on the bed, she removes my chastity belt and I sixty-nine with Susie – as I have grown accustomed to calling Susan the not-as-perfect-as-I-first-thought receptionist.

The Doll Factory 4: Doctor’s Orders

Thu, 21 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 4: Doctor’s Orders AmyAmy F/f; M/f; bond; latex; machines; susp; hum; drug; insert; abuse; shave; mast; cons/reluct; X continued from part 3

Part 4: Doctor’s Orders

I have money but I can’t get drunk because of the incessant clockwork schedule that rules my life. I still have to have something to numb me. I consider drugs, but the company might find out about them. That makes me notice it’s a bit odd that they haven’t been taking any blood or urine tests from me.

The Doll Factory 5: Doll Parts

Thu, 21 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 5: Doll Parts AmyAmy F/f; M/f; D/s; bond; bdsm; latex; machines; chast; hum; oral; mc; cons/reluct; X continued from part 4

Part 5: Doll Parts

I have an odd memory of Gideon saying the words, “…back up … now.”

It’s almost as if I just woke up, but I know I haven’t been sleeping. The experience in the chair must have taken more out of my than I thought.

Apology

Wed, 20 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Sandy was crying. Her tears as well as her kisses and the licking of her tongue were soaking my toes. She seemed to be very upset and out of control. I was having some trouble understanding her actions. After all she had not spent the last six hours, tied naked, molested, and raped. She had not drank her bodily fluids, been forced to suck cock, and had two toe nails torn from her body.

Reversal

Tue, 05 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Pornography, thanks to the openness of people like you, allows for variations in presentation. You may find this story easier to read when you take into account that the words of the character Yolanda are always shown in double quote marks while my comments are without quote marks. I hope you find it an amusing little presentation. Do write!

“Margaret, something, well, different has happened.”

Most of you probably don’t frequent dungeons. By that, I mean the so called public ones where you purchase a membership and pay a fee for use. Some memberships can cost as much as ten thousand dollars and some need to be purchased from resigning members. Why would someone resign? Death is a common reason. Moving out of the area is another. No one really ever changes their attitude for this kind of thing. However, do to the economic turn down, some have found it necessary to adjust their priorities. Some Tops have even become bottoms.

For Services Rendered

Mon, 04 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

She looked at the envelope and took a deep breath. Her fingers trembled as she slid it open and eased the contents out. For a moment she held the gold and red embossed card in her fingers and dared not to look, then with a bead of sweat on her brow she did. The words were clear and simple… her heart stopped.

She slumped down in her chrome and leather chair and looked about her office. The office she had dreamt of all those years, the office she had been entitled to for so long, the office she had done so much to gain, but as she gazed down at the card in her hand, she wished it all away.

The Doll Factory 3: Unexpected Visitor

Mon, 04 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 3: Unexpected Visitor AmyAmy Solo-F; FM/f; medical; bond; electronics; hum; mast; cons/reluct; X continued from part 2

Part 3: Unexpected Visitor

Jared and Kaiser aren’t in when I arrive at the warehouse testing station. A chubby woman who explains that she is Phoebe the office manager lets me in and makes me a cup of tea while I wait for the Doctor to show up. She explains that everyone else will be in by nine, but the Doctor starts early… Of course she does.

Catherine Gets Cleaned

Tue, 22 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(Written for a real-life Catherine who likes brushes and cleaning.)

“So, you have all the documentation for the new cleaning system, you have a set of passcodes…that should be it for now,” said the sales representative for the cleaning company. “We’ll activate the system in one room only for a week’s trial run. We’ll be available 24x7 for support, and we’ll meet with you next week to activate the rest of the system.”

The Waist Chain

Sat, 19 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was a late Friday evening, I had hog tied myself for self-bondage session with hinge cuffs and leg cuffs all locked into my brand new waist chain. I was wearing a long sleeve thermal shirt, a pair of loose cargo shorts and a pair of suspenders to keep the cargo shorts from falling off as I would be crawling around to get keys. For safety I had no gag and I had a cell phone within reach with several emergency numbers programmed on speed dial. I had used a very short padlocked chain to leash my leg cuffs to one of the legs of my upright piano. The piano weighs in at about 400lbs and having moved it several times there was no way someone hogtied was going to budge it, particularly on carpeting. The key to the padlock was held by a magnetic lock on the ceiling above me. The power to the mag-lock was supplied by an extension cord that ran along the ceiling and through a doorway and plugged into a simple electric light timer plugged into a living room outlet. There was no way to get to the outlet while leashed to the piano leg or reach the power cord on the ceiling when hogtied on the floor. To make sure nothing bad happened when the mag-lock was de-energized and the key dropped to the ground I attached a piece of fish line to the padlock key. The fish line dangled down so I could touch it with my hogtied hands. The keys to the padlock connecting my leg cuff chain to my waist chain were in bedroom on the bed. The keys to the hinge cuffs were in the kitchen on the counter. I had had a good time rolling around on the floor for 2 hrs in an inescapable hogtie. Right on schedule the timer turned the power off and the key dropped in front of my nose. I used the fish line to pull the keys to me and then quickly unlocked the chain that leashed me to the piano leg. Still hogtied I crawled and wiggled my way into the bedroom. I pulled the coverlet on the bed towards me until the padlock key fell off on the floor then I maneuvered until I got the key in my hands and was able to unlock the padlock and remove the hogtie chain. I straightened up, it felt great after 2 hrs. My hands and legs were still shackled but the uncomfortable part was over. I shuffled into the kitchen and got the key to handcuffs and started feeling working on getting the key into the handcuff keyhole. This always takes a few minutes. After several minutes not having any success I went to a mirror to see. I quickly discovered I had locked the cuffs with the keyholes facing away from my fingers. I was usually careful about that but I had screwed up this time. I wasn’t worried because I had done this once before and had been able to get my hands in front of me by scooting them by my legs.

Jane's Rubber Doll

Sat, 12 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“It will soon be Christmas”, Jane Roxton remarked to her boyfriend Jack Moore. “We had better start thinking about what to buy each other”.

Jane and Jack had been an item for the past eighteen months. Jane and Jack had quite a few rows, mainly over their love of bondage. Both liked the other tying them up but Jack was more than reticent in tying her up.

It was Jack that came up with the solution. He got his best friend Sam involved. Jane would tie Jack up and gag him, Sam would then bound and gag her and go out for an evening’s drinking, leaving them to struggle for a few hours. However, he always turned up to release them.

Smile

Fri, 11 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Smile! My sweet slave. That is the only command for this night. Smile and enjoy the decadent sexual anguish.”

Mistress slowly caressed the nylon covered legs from the soft round curve of the ass along the inside of the thighs and calves to the tips of the polished toenails. The white firm support nylon pantyhose were so appropriate for this virgin slave or at least virgin territory. The very red, tender, and rising welts on the back from shoulder blades to knees provided justification for tears. The slave was strapped down so tight that movement was impossible and even breathing was labored. A thin shiny film of perspiration glistened over every inch of flesh.

32 Hours

Fri, 04 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Here I am squatted down in somewhat of a upright fetal position in the shadows of a dirty closet on the first floor of a filthy abandoned building on Lake Street about six blocks West of downtown Chicago on a balmy Friday night in July. My name is Alicia.

My black leather elbow length gloved hands are locked behind my back at the wrists with a medium sized brass “master Lock” attached to a leather lead strap that is connected to a posture collar that is locked about my neck. The posture collar is firmly holding on my head a black leather lace up hood with openings for my eyes, two small holes for my nose and a small hole where the mouth would be. Under that hood is a large red ball gag tightly buckled between my red painted lips that all but covers the mouth hole in the mask. My ankles of my black size 8 knee high lace up leather boots with a 5 inch heal are locked together with another larger brass “Master Lock” that allows for 2-3 inches of gap between the ankles. My Black pleated latex skirt has risen up to expose my sheer thigh high stockings and lace garter belts. I’m not wearing any panties. They had been replaced by a length of chrome chain that is wrapped tightly around my waist and pulled roughly between my legs and is locked just below the small of my back with another small brass “master lock.” The chain has become my steel g-string digging deeply into the soft flesh between my legs. The chain is not without purpose. Its application was to hold the large black butt plug and the 6-inch extra thick black latex dildo tightly in place. I did not use any vibrators on this trip I had been a “bad girl” and I needed punished.

Miss Communication

Sun, 29 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

You may not think me very sexually active or just a little stuck up, but sucking cock literally makes me sick. I know most females enjoy this type of oral activity, but after trying it with four or five different partners as many as five times on Sean, I just find it degrading. In addition to being a prude in this area, I really crave receiving oral sex. When a guy goes down on me, it’s heaven. That is if he does it right! Now, you probably think I am high maintenance material and would not touch me with a ten foot pole or a two inch cock.

Trashing the Daughter

Sun, 22 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer: This is a work of pure fiction. If you are under 18, please stop reading now and go read something more appropriate for your age. I take no responsibility to your reactions in this - consider yourself warned. As a garbage woman, my friends would ask me to take items I normally wasn’t allowed - furniture, appliances, and other things that the city would charge a small fee to pick up with a special truck. I didn’t really mind it, and no one really cared but the bean counters - garbage is garbage, and it all went to the same place. I had a friend who was getting frustrated with her 19 year old daughter on a daily basis, to the point where she just wanted her out of her life. The girl wouldn’t move out, and wouldn’t find a job. My friend wanted to teach her kid a lesson she wouldn’t forget. The day before my weekly pickup, I arrived at my friend’s house in full sanitation gear - baggy blue jumpsuit, orange and green high-vis vest, work boots, baseball cap, and several heavy duty 55 gallon black garbage bags hanging out of the back pocket. I looked quite intimidating, especially since it was uncommon in our area to have a female sanitation worker. She invited me in and we had coffee in the kitchen, waiting for her kid to get home. We went over the plan one more time, hashing out the details, as well as me warning her about the dangers of what we were going to do. As we finished, the kid arrived. At only around 5'8" and thin as a rail, she’d not pose too much of a problem for me in the morning. “Ally, I’d like you to meet my friend, Tabitha. She works for the city as a sanitation worker.” My friend said. Her kid just gave me a dirty look and turned around to go to her room. “Wait a minute there, young lady.” Ally turned around and walked over to us. “Since your being so difficult with me lately, refusing to leave, and refusing to find a job, we need to figure out what to do with you. Can’t have you costing me money each month, considering your not a child anymore.” In a classic teenage behavior, she rolled her eyes and tried to walk away. Her mother grabbed her by the arm and pulled her back. I stood up, and stared down at the girl. At 6 foot tall, I towered over her. “I’ll be doing the truck alone tomorrow, so leave her next to the bins and put a bag or two on top of her to keep people from seeing.” I took the bags out of my back pocket and tossed them on the table. “Use these, triple bag. Its general garbage day, so there won’t be an issue taking a few extra bags.” Ally just stood there looking mortified. “Mom, what is she talking about?” “Oh don’t worry sweetie. Tabitha, thanks for your help. I’ll see you tomorrow morning?” “Of course. Have a good evening.” I smiled and walked out the front door, not waiting around to hear the resulting argument. I could just imagine the discussion that was about to take place. The next morning, I got ready like I do every day. As usual, I had the truck to myself again. City cutbacks had forced the city to lay off some of the workers - I had only survived because I was a minority. An hour into my route, I had finished the bulk of my pickup already, and had some spare time when I pulled up to my friend’s house. As we discussed, there were two cans of garbage, plus a pile of 4 or so green garbage bags. I could see a black bag peeking out from under the pile. I began tossing the green bags into the back of my rear loading garbage truck. As I grabbed the third and fourth bag, I saw my special sack of garbage laying on her side, head poking through the top of the bag, with it tied around her neck. She was gagged and looked scared out of her mind. I smiled at her then tossed the two green bags into the truck. Coming back for Ally, I grabbed the draw strings and dragged her across the ground and over to the truck. She shook her head wildly as I bent down and looked her in the eyes. “You fit well in that bag, little garbage girl. Your mom wanted to get rid of the worthless garbage around the house. Looks like she thought you fit the description pretty well.” She mumbled a bit, then tried to shake herself out of her bindings. I just reached down and grabbed the bag from the bottom. She wasn’t all that light, but she also wasn’t the heaviest piece of trash I had to lift into the hopper. With a push, I sent her over the lip of the hopper and headfirst into the bed of the truck. I dumped the other bins of garbage on top of her, then sat on the lip of the hopper. “So, how about I make you a deal.” I smiled down at her. “If your mother comes out in the next…” I checked my watch. “5 minutes to rescue you, I’ll be more then happy to free you and let you go on with life. In the meantime, let me set the packer.” I reached around the side of the truck and gave a quick jerk to the lever. The blade swept up and over the top of the hopper and waited for the next pull. I could hear the girl scream through her gag. “Well, you wouldn’t be the first odd thing I’ve hauled to the incinerator. I get all sorts of things, like clothing, toys, grills… You name it, I’ve crushed it in this truck. If your lucky, you’ll miss the blade and be swept back into the truck with the rest of today’s haul. You’ll probably be alive when I dump you into the conveyer that takes the garbage to the shredder. Don’t take it personally, it’s my job to pick up garbage.” I looked at my watch again. “Two minutes baby.” I reached around and pulled the lever again. The blade came down further, about halfway down the hopper. One more pull and there would be no turning back. As far as I was told, if her mother didn’t come out and stop me, I was to complete the cycle. I reached down into the hopper and brushed some garbage out of the girl’s face. I hopped off the lip of the hopper and faced the back of the truck. My watched beeped twice. “Sorry little one, you know the deal. Obviously, your mother doesn’t feel you need to be salvaged. Keep your head back and you shouldn’t have a problem avoiding the blade.” I reached around and pulled the lever again, and the truck began its packing cycle. The blade slowly descended. I suddenly felt a hand on my shoulder. I flipped around and was looking at my friend. “Sorry, I was in the shower. You can let her out now, I think she learned her lesson.” She noticed her kid’s head in the hopper, as both her and the garbage disappeared under the packer blade. She covered her mouth in shock and stammered for a moment. “I can’t stop it. The packer cycle is completing. You shouldn’t have waited this long if you didn’t want me to follow through.” “Shit, shit, shit! I didn’t want this to go all the way through!” She watched with me as the blade pushed back up into its resting position, shoving the garbage that was in the hopper into the container. “She’s garbage now. I could possibly snag her off the conveyer at the disposal station, but it will be a few hours.” I said as I wiped sweat off my forehead. “No… There’s too much risk for you to do that…” She leaned up against the truck and sighed. “I’ll say she ran away. If you can wait a few minutes more, I’ll run upstairs and get some of her clothes and other items, so it looks right.” “Sure, hurry up though, I don’t want to be late on the route.” I tossed a bag from my back pocket to her and she ran inside. Several minutes later, she came running back outside, carrying a bag of items from her daughter’s room. She threw the bag into the hopper and smiled at me. “Thank you, regardless for this. I know I messed up, but hopefully you aren’t angry at me…” “Garbage is garbage. I’m just doing my job.” I gave her a hug, then ran back to the front of my truck. First time for everything, I thought to myself.

Submissive Position 2: Slutty Claudia

Wed, 21 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Submissive Position)

Part 2 – Slutty Claudia

Chapter 5: Claudia

Kyle was enjoying his shower as he began getting ready for his second meeting with Jodie. His mind had wandered onto their last meeting, how sexy she looked and what would she wear tonight. This brought his mind around to what should he wear?

Normally he would dress casually, not really thinking about what was suitable; this uncomplicated approach had always resulted in, even if he said it himself ‘a good look’. However tonight was different; he was now a ‘Dom’ therefore should he dress to reinforce this position?

The Piano Teacher Part 4

Sun, 11 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

A forth part written by Colloredo Reading the story “The Piano Teacher by Rbbral” inspired me to take the subject further. I think the subject has some good potential to develop in many ways, here is the first part of a few more to come.

While he lead her back to the house, carefully directing her steps, she was thinking about all the changes in her if which had happened just within the last few hours. Things she had been fantasizing about for such long times and never believed they would become true one day. And here she was. An immense craving for sex were the best words to describe the feelings of Walters rubber slut at this point. Right after that extremely humiliating haircut scene, Walter had taken her to a little restaurant, where he obviously was a well known and appreciated guest.

The Piano Teacher Part 5

Sun, 11 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4

A fifth part written by Colloredo Reading the story “The Piano Teacher by Rbbral” inspired me to take the subject further. I think the subject has some good potential to develop in many ways, here is the first part of a few more to come.

Walter took a strange device RS had never seen before. Obviously it was some sort of gag. The part which was to be slipped into her mouth consisted of three parts, made of black rubber. The middle part was shaped like a short but thick and strong penis, a short length of rubber tube was running through it, designed to make her swallow whatever Walter wanted. Connected to this with small tubes were two rubber cushions. The other side ended in the red feeding tube and three rubber bulbs which allowed it to inflate the three parts individually. All this was mounted on a piece of thick, transparent rubber.

In Deep Water

Wed, 07 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

My girlfriend’s family owns a beach house, a nice little two-bedroom plus other rooms. We had often gone there for a weekend, but this time it was special - - the private beach was clothes-optional for the weekend! Joining us that weekend was her sister Deb; I don’t think Deb thought much of me, and she was not my favorite person, though I tried to hide it. After dinner and a few drinks, we walked along the beach; Cindy was topless - - her tits were small but nicely shaped, and did not bounce with the lack of support. I had on my shorts and Deb, whose body is kind of bulky, favored us all by not wearing anything revealing. I guess the beer loosened my tongue because as we walked along, I made comments such as “look at that pair of fried eggs” and “she should put something on those mosquito bites.” The sisters said nothing, but when we returned to the house and I had taken a leak, Cindy ordered me to lie down on the single bed. We had done some light bondage before, many time she had tied me to the bed and then played with my cock; she could bring me to orgasm that way, but I really wished that she would blow me. “You were a bad boy tonight, insulting some of those girls. You don’t know how hurtful that is. Just like when you had to walk through the locker room when your penis was smaller than the rest of the boys. You need some punishment so you won’t do that again!” Ouch! She was right. I had never told her of this frustration but she might have guessed since my package was not that large. She bought out the leather cuffs and put them on my wrists and ankles and then secured me to the frame of the bed. But rather than play with me, she turned off the lights and went into the next room. And that’s how I spent the night. In the morning, she woke me and released one wrist and handed me a portable urinal to relieve myself. Then she reattached the cuff to the bed and gave me her news. “Im on call this weekend. (She’s a nurse.) And I have to leave. Max will be here later this morning and the two of them can decide what to do with you. I’ll be back in the morning.” Max was Deb’s boyfriend. I had never met him but no good could come of this. I begged Cindy’s forgiveness but she walked out without further comment. An hour later, in walked Deb and Max. Max was a girl! Maxine. And if Deb was butch, Max was even more so. Max was holding a wooden stock which she put under my neck. Then the released one of my hands and put it into place; when I resisted as they put the other one in place, Max grabbed my crotch and started to squeeze. I knew I could not resist and meekly put my other wrist into the space. The two parts of the stocks closed and I heard the click of a padlock. Then they released my ankles and stood me up; there I was with my arms in “surrender” position on either side of my head. “We have plans for you,” said Deb, as she tied a rope onto the ring in the front of the stock. “Let’s go.” They led me down to the water’s edge and the small raft which went with the property. We pushed off and I wondered if they were going to take me out to the big raft in the lake and leave there. As Max paddled, Deb tied floatation devices onto the ends of the stocks. When we got about 100 feet out, Max stopped paddling and they pushed me off into the water. With the wooden stocks and the floatation devices, I floated easily. “We’d better protect him against sunburn.” One of them liberally sprinkled lotion on my head and hands and rubbed it around. “Don’t worry about drifting off into the lake. We are taking the rope and will tie it to the pier, and when we want you back, we will just reel you in like a fish.” I begged them not to leave me but it was no use. In a few minutes, I was alone - - but not for long. Part II - Company Not too long after, two girls swam out to me. They were wearing swim caps and goggles so there was no way to see who they were. “Isn’t he the one who called your titls fried eggs?” “I think it is. Let’s see how big his private parts are.” They dove down and I could feel my shorts being removed. Then they came back up. “You have lots of nerve to talk about small sexual organs. I wonder what we can do to help him.” One of them untied the anchor rope. I pleaded for them not to let me drift out into the lake. No worry. The dove down and I felt my cock and balls being pulled away from my body and then the rope being tied around below my balls. “That ought to help you stretch out when you are pulled back into shore. And so you won’t know who did it, let’s leave these here.” My shorts were pulled over my head and my vision was gone. I head them laugh and swim off. Now I had to get out of there and hope someone on shore would release me. I could propel myself a little by kicking, but it was hard to do more than one or two kicks at a time. After a few times, I felt a sudden pull in my crotch. Damn, I was going to wrong way and the rope had stopped me. Painfully! I tried to flip the shorts off but they were wet and clung to my face. I turned around (or hoped I had) and finally got far enough that my feet touched sand. I walked onto the beach and in my joy, forgot about the rope. Another sudden yank on my crotch, this one more painful because I was moving faster. I thought of traacing it back to the pier but collapsed under the strain of my ordeal. Part Three - That night I woke when Deb and Max brought me back to the house. They left me on the bed, still in stocks, and let me rest. As it was getting dark, they put me in a sitting position and released my wrists, one by one, and cuffed them behind my back. Removing the stock, they tied the rope around my neck and then put a ball gag in my mouth. “No comments from you tonight but others can make theirs about your lack of a package.” And they led me down the beach, naked except for the cuffs, gag, and rope on my neck. We got to a bar with a little fence on the sand side. The fence was about crotch high and I didn’t know what further humiliation was in store for me until Max pulled a dildo from her pocket. They backed me to the fence, and just before we got there, the dildo went into my asshole. Then they used the rope to tie my legs together, with the fence rodss between them. And if that was not enough, the end of the rope tied my wrists to the fence, so I was now pulled backwards, which forced the buttplug farther into my ass. And my crotch was at the end of the fence, not touching it, and very inviting for anyone to play with, And it was played with, but not enough that I could get more than aroused halfway, at which time the touching stopped. What frustration! Part Four - back home They let me sleep in the bed, unsecured. And naked. Deb told me that she would tell Cindy that Max did not make it for the weekend and that she and I just hung around and did nothing special. And who would Cindy believe, me or her sister? I was defeated. Park Five - the new swim suit Cindy arrived later and I just kept quiet. Except that I had no shorts; I had lost them in the lake. And the clothes-optional period was over. So at Deb’s suggestion, we went to buy me a new swim suit. But not what I expected. We stopped at a dancewear store where Cindy asked to see an extra-large tank leotard. I tried it on and the fit was wonderful; snug in the crotch but not too much. Cindy ran her fingernail along my cock, which just showed up as a little bump. “This shiny material and the dark color are perfect to hide your privates. All we need to do is shave your pubic hair.” “I don’t know why you don’t find yourself a real man with a well-developed crotch. This one is pathetic.” “Deb, I told you that I would judge men and you would judge women, and we would not interfere with each other’s choices.” Cindy also looked at a bright red tank, also shiny lycra, and bought that for a special time. I was sure that the color would not hide by bump as well as the black, but I have yet to wear it and find out. The sisters took me a a women’s beauty shop and talked with the girls. One of them took me into a back room where I laid on a table, was doused with shaing cream, and my lower hair was removed. Before I could get dressed, the others came in and haad a good laugh at my now bare crotch. So I am now “leotardguy” at the beach. No worry about losing the swim suit, and I am used to the teasing. And it really does fit nicely! Tom

The Party

Sat, 26 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Pull the laces tighter, Suzy. I want the smallest waist possible with this new corset”.

“Okay, suck your breath in as much as possible, hold it and that should do it.” Suzy said as she put her knee up against Lisa’s back, let out a grunt and tugged the laces for all she was worth finally making the ends of Suzy’s corset meet. Quickly tying them off she exclaimed, “Wow! That’s the tightest corset I have ever seen you in. I bet that brought your waist down a full 5 inches! And look what it did to your breasts”!

Jane Gets Trained

Thu, 17 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Jane takes her Great Dane to a cybernetic dog training center, but winds up listening to her dog’s training program. Warning this story does contain scenes of bestiality.

(This story is part of a series of cartoon-themed stories written for a real-life couple. - J.)

“So what brings you here?” asked the technician at the dog training center.

Jane thought a second, scratching the neck of her Great Dane Max, who was sitting by her chair. “Mostly I’d like to find a way to keep him from running away so much,” she said. “But I also thought it would be good if he were just better behaved in general.”

Sunrise - Part II: Fantasy

Sun, 13 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part II: Fantasy

I was sitting at the kitchen table eating soup a few hours after my escape, thinking it over. It was sheer luck that I was free. Without the pilot light in the furnace, I would not have been able to see the combination lock. I should have extinguished the pilot when I was removing light sources from the area of my overnight bondage but I assumed it had been shut off weeks ago at the end of winter. I wondered if, without the lit pilot, I would have given up trying to escape by now and phoned for help. Probably not, so I’d still be down in the basement, twenty hours into an escapade gone wrong, chained hand and foot, dressed in a red baby doll nightie.

To My Loving Husband

Sat, 29 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Darling I do want you to know how much I truly love you, but I should not need to remind you that going to a professional Mistress was your idea. You did agree to do as you were told for a full thirty days. I realize this is very hard for you and probably nothing like your sexual fantasy. All I can say is too bad asshole!

When Margaret ordered you to strip naked and led you to the stool for your enemas, was it five or six, any way a good cleaning, I was more sexually aroused than I was even in college. I could see the emotional discomfort as you sat before us holding every drop until the command was given. We will be repeating that every day. Margaret says after three or four days, you should become very enema dependant. I only hope you will be able to take a good healthy shit without water some day. Watching you shave your legs and privates was a real turn on for me. I think it was the total humiliation on your face that made it so enjoyable. As you dressed in nylons, heels, bra and a wig, I felt an empowerment over you that I is difficult to describe. It is as though your entire personality is under my thumb.

Discovered in a Bad Position 1: Caught

Fri, 28 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Caught

Jeff was aimlessly rearranging the tools in his basement workshop on a cold and cloudy Saturday afternoon. His mind started out on a project for some shelves in the master bedroom closet, but they soon wandered off to bondage. He thought of how he could hide restraint points in the shelves so he could play there on those rare opportunities he had to indulge his love of being held snuggly in place. He’d hoped to have more time, now that the kids were off to college or living in their own apartments, but it seemed like he was having more trouble than ever getting time free from his wife. Maybe it was just that he’d hoped so much for having time that every time he was denied that freedom it was magnified. He idly kicked the locked bottom drawer of his tool box, thinking of the ropes and straps it held, and the key to another locked box that held toys, gags, and cuffs.

Wonder Woman: Network Nightmare

Tue, 18 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Dianne–Wonder Woman––was nervous as she fidgeted in front of the full length mirror in the “green room”; she was a few minutes away from her nationwide TV interview with Chandra Chan, the famously bitchy but wildly popular TV hostess. She smoothed her new costume against her body; was it too sheer? Probably; too late to change now.

The new red white and blue sheath was clinging, surely; maybe too clinging. The slim collar around her neck broadened to a tight halter that confined and separated her full breasts, then swooped down to a low cut band of fabric , well below her navel, that barely sheathed her pubic bulge, then cradling and outllining her vulvar crease, connected with the high hipped, almost thongllke strand of cloth barely holding her buttocks. She buckled on the heavy Amazon belt, source for much of her power; among other things, it kept the flimsy costume from sliding off her breasts.. “not quite naked” she thought, as she pirouetted and posed before the mirror; but, maybe this costume change is a -good idea. At least her PR team. Kevin and Andrea, had told her so. And besides, she looked so––sexy. She turned, posed once more, before she buckled on the magic cuffs.

Crystal City

Sun, 16 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Crystal City 8:00-9:00PM Just a little about me to start things off, my name is Jeremy, I’m 26 and I grew up on a dairy farm in Nebraska. In 2005 I graduated with Masters Degree in Engineering from Purdue University. My first paying job after college was for a very large Aerospace Company. In November of 2005 my company sent me to Crystal City for a 180-day assignment. Crystal City is corporate city, everything is owned by a private company, and is across the Potomac River from Washington DC in Virginia. The city is built around a Washington DC Metro train station. The Washington Metro is the main mass transit rail system for all of Washington DC. Immediately around the Metro station is a cluster of a dozen or so a 20-30-story apartment buildings and enormous office buildings populated by companies that do business with the US Government. My particular form of kink with self-bondage is the excitement of seeing how close I can get to being caught without actually getting caught. This actually means that I have to put myself in situations where I could be caught. One of my biggest thrills is to have people see me but not notice that I’m tied up. All of the buildings and the Crystal City Metro are connected by a series of underground corridors. Within those tunnels is a small city, called, not surprisingly “The Underground”. The Underground has restaurants, a grocery store, barbershops and other stores. During weekdays employees of the company’s occupying the outer ring of building arrive via the Metro and use the Underground to get to their offices. After working hours the Underground is almost a ghost town, all of the restaurants, bistros and stores close at 6PM. Most of the traffic after the 6PM is the local apartment dwellers accessing the Metro Station. Because I was on a long term assignment and he Washington DC, Crystal City area is a very expensive place to rent hotel room the company put me up in a one bedroom furnished apartment in one of the large apartment buildings in the Crystal City complex. It was great, in the morning I could walk out of my 10th floor apartment go down the elevator out into the Underground corridors and come up in my office building. I could also go from my apartment to almost anywhere in DC without ever going outside using the Metro. Purely by accident one afternoon after work I found that I forgotten to bring my access card to enter my apartment building from the Underground when I had gone to work that morning. This access card allows you into the building from the outside, access the parking garage, swimming pool and all of the other apartment building common areas. It looks like an ordinary blank credit card, you wave it in front of the scanner at the door, the door buzzes and it unlocks. Building renters apparently forget this card a lot, as I did, because just outside the apartment access door there was a speakerphone speed dial button with a sign that read “Press for Access 24/7” That day I pressed it and it digitally dialed within a ring or two it connected me with a security attendant. I told the attendant I had left my cardkey in my apartment, the attendant asked me my name, apartment number, and the name of my favorite pet. They also asked me if I had the key to my apartment, I said yes. Within 10 seconds a buzzer went off and the access door unlocked. I opened the door and rode the elevator up to my 10th floor apartment. No fuss, by accident I did the same thing some weeks at 2AM coming home from a trip home and the exact same thing happened. I thought there was a way to use this in self-bondage scene but I hadn’t figured it out yet. The following events take place between 8 and 9 PM. Just before Christmas on a Friday night I had a number of friends from work over to watch a basketball game, the game was a rout so the game ended just after 8PM, without all the drama of timeouts pervading the end of most basketball games. This was a regular Friday night things with some of my co-workers. Most of my friends were DC area residents and lived outside the capital beltway, I was a transient and my apartment was close so it was convenient. During the game my friends and stuffed ourselves with pizza and gotten very drunk and very high. I had continued after my friends had left. This is when I got a self-bondage idea centering on “accidentally” forgetting my access card. Just across the doorway to my apartment building from the Underground corridor is a branch of the Navy Credit Union with an ATM in the wall of the corridor. This corridor was not well traveled after working hours. The office buildings were closed so it was generally just people returning to their apartments from the Metro from other parts of DC. The idea was to leave my apartment unlocked, handcuff myself, and ride the apartment elevator down to the Underground and check my account balance at the Credit Union ATM. The thrill part was to leave my apartment access card key in my apartment so I would have to use the 24/7 security call button at the access door to have them buzz me in, all the while standing in a very well lit Underground corridor. Since I wasn’t going outside, I didn’t need a jacket so I left my grey sweatshirt and some faded blue bib overalls on that I had been wearing. I took my ATM card out of my wallet and slipped it into my back pocket, I didn’t need my wallet so I left it and made sure my apartment door was unlocked and was just about ready to put on my handcuffs when I decided to wear my leg cuffs as well. My hand and leg cuffs both took the same key so I put one key in each of my back pockets. Then I put on the leg cuffs over a pair of high ankle hiking boots I had gotten during a stint in Army ROTC in college. I double locked the leg cuffs. Once I dropped my pants leg down over my shoes, if I was standing with my feet together, even a very observant person could only see a bit of chain on the floor between my legs. No one could see the leg cuffs at all. Then I put on my hinge handcuffs with my palms inward and the keyholes were facing down, towards my fingers. I evened up the hasps tight enough so that I could get my index finger between the cuffs and the inside of each of my wrists. Then I rotated my hands so that my palms were facing outwards, then I tightened down the cuffs 3 more notches on each. Finally double locking them with a fork. This seems tight, it is hard to rotate your wrists, but it’s actually more comfortable and gives you that secure feeling. With the cuffs on like this when I’m ready get free, I have to rotate one wrist in the cuffs so my palm faces inward then I can unlock myself, this hurts for a second but I only have do it once on one wrist. I usually use soap to help the rotation. I was ready for the first part of the plan, I opened the apartment door and checked both ways to ensure no one was coming, patted my back pocket to verify I had the cuff keys then took off down the hallway to the elevators to the 10th floor elevator waiting area. When I got to the waiting area I pressed the down button then I sat down in one of the chairs in the waiting area, a car came almost immediately. I let the door open, then close then waited a couple of minutes, and watched the elevator location lights 1 of the 4 elevators was moving so some one was using the elevators. I decided to go back to my apartment and wait then try again. I sloshed about a 1/2 of a cup of Jack Daniels into a glass and drank it then chased it with a beer, soda straws are wonderful things when your wearing handcuffs. I sat down on the couch still wearing the handcuffs and shackles and watched TV for about 20 minutes then decided to try again if it didn’t work this time I was going to pack in the idea. When I get drunk, I lose my inhibitions, but things I wouldn’t do normally, I will do when I reach a certain level of drunkenness. This was one of those times; I decided it would be even more exciting to leave the keys to the cuffs in the apartment while I went down there. I set them on the coffee table then left. This time the ride down to the Underground level was uneventful with no one about. At the level the elevator opens into a small room with the glass access door to the Underground and several doors leading to resident underground parking. From the elevator I could see through the door across the corridor into the corridor and saw that no one was coming in so I stepped out of the elevator. Then turned around and watched the elevator, the doors closed but the elevator location lights showed that it wasn’t moving, in fact the lights turned off indicating no one was calling for the car. The coast was clear for stage 2, operation ATM. I opened the Underground access door and checked both ways for anyone in the corridor. I didn’t see anyone so I slipped through the door allowed it to close and lock with what seemed like a very large click. Now, I was now locked out of my apartment building. This corridor I was in was one that led from the outer ring of buildings to the Underground Café area, at this time of the evening it wasn’t used much but it did get some ATM traffic. The Navy Federal Credit Union was just kitty-corner across and up the hallway about 25 ft. I hurried over to the ATM machine and laboriously slid my ATM card in and typed in my PIN. Being buzzed and cuffed it took forever to get card in and the keys punched. I finally got my account balance printed out. I took the print out looked at it, verified from the balance that I had gotten paid again and tossed it in the trash. Then I started back for the access door. While walking back I heard then saw someone coming up the corridor towards me. From a distance I could tell the person coming up from the hallway was a security rent-a-cop. The Underground has uses a security company called Capital Properties Security (CSP). There guards patrol the Underground corridors area after hours. I had seen them before; they were the-observe-and-report type of security no guns or handcuffs. They were far away down the corridor that I knew whoever it was couldn’t see the handcuffs, but I also knew that there was no way I would get into the building fast enough. For me this is the exciting part and not having the keys definitely increased the thrill level to intoxicating levels. Coolly, I leaned against the wall next to the ATM machine and put my feet together and slid them out a bit and slouched. Then looked at the floor and completed the “I’m lost in thought look”. In my escapades when a person gets close enough for eye contact I usually smile and say Hi. Most people just mumble Hi, look elsewhere and keep on going. That was the plan. this time I was done in by because the ATM chose the moment when the woman had almost reached my location to start beeping loudly. I had left my ATM card in the machine. There was no way I was going back to get it, so it just beeped insanely loudly for about 15 seconds, then ate my card. The security guard was a black lady maybe 30 yrs old a little overweight. She was wearing a uniform, consisting of black pants and white shirt and had one of those big belts with a flashlight radio and a couple of cell phones hanging from it, no guns or handcuffs. She stopped in the middle of the hallway in front of me and said “Sir, didn’t you hear that, you just lost your ATM card” I said, “Oh crap!”, then I said “I was trying to figure out what I was doing next and just didn’t hear it”. This was absolutely true though, I was sure she had no idea what I was thinking about. I smiled at her. She laughed and said, “you must really be thinking hard to have missed that racket”. I smiled back at her and said, “Yeah, I was, sorry” Out of the corner of my eye I could see her continue walking down the corridor in the direction she came to an outside access door about 20 ft from the ATM. She straightened the mat in front of it with her foot then looked at me and said in a mock southern accent, “Did you lose your tractor farm boy?” I looked up her and said, “Pardon” and I noticed her nametag said Snowden. She said, “Your overalls, I don’t see those very often around here, they look good on you” I smiled are her and said best farm drawl, “Why thank you Ma’am I’m from Nebraska, these is my best Sunday school clothes”. She laughed and as she started walking away but said in a bad southern accent, “Be careful farm boy or I’ll come back and take those off you”. I snorted at her “Hah!” She laughed gave me a big smile and continued down the corridor. She went out of sight around a corner. I heaved a sigh of relief at surviving that one. It was definitely time to bug out. I hurried back to the access door and used my shoulder to press the call button. as expected the digital dialing was immediate when I pressed the call button. There was a click and I immediately got a recorded message “Sorry we are away from the phone now, we’ll be back shortly. If this is a real emergency hang up and dial 911. If you’ve forgotten your apartment access card call the Capital Properties Security office at XXX-XXX-XXXX. There was a phone dial tone, several clicks then silence.

Too Bold, Too Brave, Too Stupid

Sun, 16 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I as most of you practice self bondage, over the 20 years I have done this I have gotten very good at self binding and have been stuck and caught. Getting good at sb sadly turns into boredom, so I was thinking how could this be more fun, more risky ?

Then it came to me, I am a healthy 38 yo male straight. So what I thought would make things scary was to make up some fliers to drop off where I knew some gay guy’s hung out. I live in the country there are lots of woods around my home so I thought the flier should say “6'4 athletic male to be self bound and ring gagged completly helpless and blind folded at 2p.m tomorrow by the big pond on the west trail”. I dropped these at 12 diffrent places, easily seen, first thing in the morning 6 a.m a lot of hours for them to be read and re-read and passed on. Or perhaps no-one would see them I guess I was going to find out.

Too Bold, Too Brave, Too Stupid 2

Sun, 16 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

Well as i was left by Mike and Vern bent over a tree branch strictly bound bent at the waist ring gagged with an inflatable plug holding in what there was of Verns mess while a butt plug held in Mike’s all natural lube, this is how we will pick up from, if your lost please read part one.

I heard them walking away, the fun in the situation was gone i wanted out though no matter my struggles nothing would break i was going to play this till the end no matter what, i was a slave no longer selfbound and only in my mind Dominated but honest to god stuck, taken over and worst of all taken with written consent.. What have i done ??

A College Education 2

Sat, 08 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A College Education 2)

Part 3

“To hell with being bored,” thought Mrs. Suitor, trying to endure the compression of the waist cincher, “I just want to be able to breath.”

“Before we proceed,” Stan said, “I think I’d better check the dipstick.”

With that, he simply leaned over and stuck his hand through the gap between the chair’s seat and back. With Rachel’s thighs splayed wide, it proved ridiculously easy for his fingers to hit the bull’s eye. The brown haired housewife tried to leap from the chair, as Stan’s index and middle finger slipped easily into the folds of her sex. She screeched at the violation and tried to head butt his arm away. Moments later, Stan withdrew his fingers. They shimmered up past the second knuckle, with the bound woman’s juices.

Overnight Success

Fri, 07 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story and this happened about six months ago. It took me awhile to get over this but most of us make mistakes.

This episode happened about six months ago. At the time, I was thirteen months into my gender change. I had been on hormones and other therapies for more than two years. I have been a bondage enthusiast since my early childhood. Never had a partner, obviously, so I resorted to selfbondage early in my life. After fifteen years of practice I became very proficient. I love very tight bondage. But even when bound very tightly, I knew I could escape when ever I wanted too.

Overnight Success

Fri, 07 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story and this happened about six months ago. It took me awhile to get over this but most of us make mistakes.

A Mistaken Delivery

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Amy walked into the store a little sheepishly. It wasn’t her first time in the fetish shop. In fact, she had bought several things there before. But her modesty and quiet nature rose up just a bit every time she walked in.

“How’s it going sweet thing?” asked the store’s owner. Melanie stepped out from the stockroom in bit of fetish glory wearing thigh high leather boots with a 4” heel and a leather version of the little black dress. It always struck Amy to see the little girl she met at school 20 years ago dressed like this.

A Slave to Pain and Pleasure

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This story is a work fiction and readers are strongly encouraged not to attempt the activities listed herein without the necessary understanding of the risks and dangers inherent to said actions.

The vacuum cleaner had almost completed it’s task of removing the air from between the sheets of the vac bed. Subtle in its ability to confine her in its grasp, a vac bed is intractable. Every square metre is held in place by the ocean of air we live in and tonnes of pressure compressed the thick latex to her naked flesh as tightly as her own skin. There was to be no escape.

College Discoveries

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it.

After a short walk from where the taxi had dropped her at the curb, Kristen was stepping into her dorm for the first time. Her mothers will had provided her and her sisters with the majority of the insurance money to be used for college. Kristen had excellent records in high school and was accepted at a prominent college. A mistake in processing had provided her with the best dorm on campus. By the time the mistake was discovered, all of the general housing was gone and they let her keep it for the same price. As she made her way through the building, she was feeling a little out of her league. Knocking on the door to her room, a tall beautiful woman answered the door. Already feeling a little meek by the whole experience of leaving home for the first time, she was a little disappointed that her roommate was so hot. Part of her wished for someone homely looking and less intimidating.

Dorm Mates

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah and Raven were not a pair you would expect to be best friends, but they were roommates their freshman year of college and their friendship grew as the semesters passed. Raven was your typical campus hottie, 5'6”, flowing brunette locks, big breasts, flat stomach, and a belly button ring that she showed off all the time. She was always the center of attention, whether it was being friendly with everyone or getting stares from all the guys… and a few ladies too. Sarah on the other hand was a plain lady. She spent more time with her books than out in public. She wore her blond hair back in a ponytail and often wore her glasses. She had a librarian kind of look to her but underneath all that she had a nice body that would get a few glances if it ever saw the light of day.

A Good Day

Mon, 06 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

There are rules you must break. There are rules you have to respect. Ultimately, the rules you have to respect are those you have accepted or enacted.

I had found online a partner to play tie-up-games. It was a male, his name was Jerry. And yes, he was gay.

You can be gay-friendly, you will always be a little be suspicious about the true intentions of a guy who offers to tie you up. In this case, several factors had convinced me to trust Jerry.

Jane Becomes Livestock

Wed, 17 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Summary: Jane has fun on a Texas vacation until she gets too close to the machinery on a cattle ranch. (Part of a series of cartoon-themed stories written for a real-life couple. - J.)

Jane arrived in Texas and was taken in a limousine to the ranch owned by the family of her new friend Sheila Dunson. She was met at the door of the palatial Dunson ranch house by Sheila and her sisters Shari and Susie, all attractive blondes in their 20s, all very friendly and hospitable.

Redesigning Jane

Wed, 17 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Summary: Jane mistakenly walks into Acme Body Enhancement instead of her beauty salon. (Part of a series of cartoon-themed stories written for a real-life couple. - J.)

Jane’s friends had recommended to her a new beauty parlor, the Acme Hair Salon. So Kevin dropped her off one day for an 11 a.m. hair appointment. Looking around the street as Kevin sped away, Jane couldn’t find the salon’s address or its signage. Then she spotted a small Acme sign at the end of the block. It seemed odd to her that the sign was so far away from where the store was supposed to be, and even odder when she had to go down a dirty alley to find the entrance.

What's Going to Happen to Baby Jane?

Wed, 17 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Summary: Jane gets a job in a nursery, but her unstable co-worker runs her through the automated infant care system. (Part of a series of cartoon-themed stories written for a real-life couple. - J.)

Jane had expected that her new job at the nursery would be a lot of work, but it was turning out extremely easy. A state-of-the-art automated system did all of the menial chores of tending to the babies’ needs: the days of changing diapers, washing and feeding were over, and all she had to do was monitor the nursery and make sure that everything was functioning normally.

Climactic Oversight

Sat, 13 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Emma was tired, no, exhausted would be more accurate. It was nearly four o’clock in the morning yet sleep was the last thing on her mind. She had not moved all night yet her arms and legs were telling her that she had been on a cross-trainer at the gym continuously for several hours. Of course such a thing would be impossible. For a start the gym shut at ten, and secondly there were safeguards that prevented you from using the machine for more than thirty minutes without a rest. Emma was not at the gym. She was lying on the floor in the lounge of her parents’ home, naked and hog-tied, a ball gag preventing anything but the faintest of mews. The house was empty of all other living beings. Her parents were away for the weekend, due home in a few hours. The thought of being found by them was the only thing on her mind, that and the desperate search of a means of escape. The feint intermittent buzzing at her groin was the only distraction.

The Rehab Center 1: Reception

Wed, 03 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue:

“Sentence to commence immediately. These proceedings are closed.” The gavel rang down with a loud thwack.

“All rise,” called the bailiff as the judge stood from his seat at the bench and went off to his chambers.

I stood there…lost for any words or thoughts. The Public Defender stood there. Finally he turned to me.

“We can appeal this. I’ll get started on it straight away.”

“I don’t get it,” I mumbled. “I didn’t do anything. The charges of insurrection are so absurd.”

First Visit

Mon, 01 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I checked the address at least three times not wanting to surprise some totally unaware and disinterested party. Walking from the bus stop to Margaret B’s home was the most difficult three blocks of my life. That is a bit dramamatic I suppose, but those four inch heels in addition to being very high and rather unstable were painfully tight. I nearly fell the first time I stepped from sidewalk to street and that would have been a disaster. Any sign of a run on my stocking covered legs would demand a painful punishment that I could not tolerate and would certainly be upsetting for the planed adventure.

There is no denying the Mystery Man

Mon, 01 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

On a comfortably warm spring evening Mistress decided we were going to toss off a couple of bottles of wine and just enjoy each others company as equals. It brought back fond memories of our years in college together when we would sit a talk for hours about our dreams and desires. Well one bottle turned into two and two to three, and the desires we were speaking of turned into pure fantasy.

Crystal and the Fetish Store

Thu, 21 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 The story

“Have we got time for this now?” Sandra, Bromley Henderson’s wife asked “I thought the guys were coming round later?”

“They are” Bromley replied a little annoyed. “Now let’s start with these panties and your corset” he continued, handing the purple corset to Sandra.

Sandra quickly stepped into the black panties then pulled the corset around her trim body, connected the front busks and manoeuvred the ¼ cups into place under her generous breasts. She then turned with her back to Bromley so he could tighten the laces. He pulled the lace ends taking up the slack before starting at both top and bottom working his way along the individual lacings, pulling on each lace pair before again taking up the slack with the lace ends.

Allotment Adventure

Tue, 19 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

John arrived outside the main gates of the local allotment. Since food prices had risen so sharply, he’d decided that getting one was not only economical but good exercise as well.

That wasn’t the only reason; John liked to dress up in his wife’s clothes and he realised that down there was pretty secluded and he could wear her clothes under his own while he worked.

As time went on, the thrill of wearing women’s clothes and the risk of being caught caused him to introduce bondage into the cross-dressing. Tonight was going to be the night of his longest session so far and he couldn’t wait.

Allotment Adventure

Tue, 19 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

John arrived outside the main gates of the local allotment. Since food prices had risen so sharply, he’d decided that getting one was not only economical but good exercise as well.

That wasn’t the only reason; John liked to dress up in his wife’s clothes and he realised that down there was pretty secluded and he could wear her clothes under his own while he worked.

My Victim

Sat, 11 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

My victim, I just love that term victim. It is so dehumanizing making this abusive act more of a degrading anti-social experience. I realize that “my victim” is not receiving near the emotional or physical enjoyment that I am, but I don’t give a shit. Strapped to the bench, pantyhose shining, legs raised and drawn back high over the shoulders, and red high heels sticking up in the air like pikes to hold back an attack my victim looked great. Those pikes will be of no help.

Anna in Chains

Mon, 30 Mar 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Summary: A college girl makes the mistake of showing her psychological vulnerability around the subject of chains. Author’s note: This story was a request from Anna in Russia, who seems to like chains.

It was the beginning of summer vacation. Eight girls had split the costs of renting a huge beach house on a secluded inlet off the Long Island shore for the entire season. There were so many of the girls’ classmates summering nearby, male and female, that the beach town felt like an endless college party.

Ann

Sun, 15 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Fiction: A 52 year old nerd marries a 19 year old girl, unaware of her selfbondage obsession. Described from the husband’s point-of-view.

You could say that I had an extended childhood. Or you could say that I was late to physically mature. Either way, I was by far the smallest kid in my class. Physically I was at least a year or two behind the others. Other kids my age found me an easy target for bullying. Even the girls towered head and shoulders above me and probably weighed twice as much. They didn’t want anything to do with me. Being the youngest in my large family didn’t help either. It was impossible to develop a lasting friendship with any kid my own age.

Ann

Sun, 15 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Fiction: A 52 year old nerd marries a 19 year old girl, unaware of her selfbondage obsession. Described from the husband’s point-of-view.

A Singapore Sub 2: MRT Adventure

Thu, 05 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Singapore Sub 1: Webcam Pleasure)

Part 2: MRT Adventure

Next day morning, Tania wake up early at 5am. She hasn’t had a good sleep throughout the night, waiting impatiently for the sun to rise so that she can finally meet her Master. She took a heavy breakfast to compensate for the dinner last night before a hot shower, she also take time to trim her pussy hair. She has always wanted to trim a straight thin vertical hairline but never skilful enough for that.

Ultimate Selfbondage Tease

Fri, 23 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

After reading all of the inventive stories here on grometsplaza I wanted to plan the ultimate self bondage/ teasing session unlike nothing I have read or heard of. It would involve dressing like a proper bondage slut, tight gagging, even tighter bondage, a forced enema, endless teasing and stimulation, and a possible visit from my sometimes play partner Vanessa.

I would be strapped to a leather covered wooden saw horse. The forced enema would start after a set period of time by a melting ice cube. I attached a clip to the hose shutting of the water flow. Attached to this clip is a heavy weight suspended by a string and held high by an ice cube. The ice cube melts, weight drops pulling the clip from the hose starting the flow of water.

Showtime

Wed, 21 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Stepping from the shower, Kris dried herself, then moved to her wardrobe to select an outfit. Tonight’s show was going to be special, and she wanted to look as sexy as possible. After some thought, she selected her black bikini, then moved to stand in front of her full length mirror. Pausing, she eyed herself critically. She was a slender girl, with a firm ass, slim waist, and firm, medium sized breasts. A perfect handful, her boyfriend often told her. Smiling at the thought, she donned her bikini and moved to her studio.

Not Just a Walk in the Park

Wed, 31 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This was bad. Really bad. And the worst part was knowing it was my own fault. Have a backup release, went the advice. Be careful. But no, I had to do it all wrong. No backup release. In a public place, or at least not a controlled location. I liked trees, and being tied to them. And being naked. Yeah, I got all that, and better get used to it.

She'll Never Tell

Thu, 11 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This story was originally an entry into the S(A)X Leather 2008 Bondage Stories Contest

“That Bitch!!! I’ll show her whose boss!” Jonathan was furious. He had worked so hard to get into the exclusive Barrington School of Business. Pinched and saved all he could to gain admission into the over-priced but influential school. So what if he had forged letters of reference from a few respectable yet deceased former financiers of the school. So what if he had made a few hundred dollars more than he reported to get the Pell grant he so desperately needed to continue his education.

The Key Club

Sun, 30 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Here is one of those “BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU WISH FOR " stories.

My wife and I have been married for some time now and I have been interested in bondage since I was in high school. I introduced bondage to her before we were married. She’s pretty good but she has never really gotten into as much as I would like. I enjoy being on the receiving end on occasion but she just can’t bring it off when she is doing the tying. After all these years, she still does not really take control.

Starting with Dinner

Thu, 20 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Respectfully and sincerely written for: Miss C.

The glow of the the dimmed lighting complimented the soft background music playing. He sat there quietly, ever grateful, and slowly ate the finely prepared dinner before him. This particular restaurant was not for the everyday consumer, but rather a prestigious five star Irish Steakhouse, and her personal favorite. It’s not her style to bring just anyone here, but of course he did not know that.

Capture and Training Facility

Wed, 15 Oct 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Caution: Part One of this story involves urophagia the consumption of urine

Prolog

My name is Tom but most of the people who come in contact with me call me Master. I run a unique facility here out in the country. I and my staff of sadists capture and train slaves for sale around the world. Some of the slaves we train are volunteers, they get in touch with me through several websites with chat rooms and if the conditions are right and I feel it’s safe we make the deal and they become slaves for life.

The Merry-Go-Round

Fri, 05 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I was reading on my front porch when I heard the letter carrier’s old car stop at my mailbox. I looked up from my book and felt a surge of hope. Maybe a letter from Bob had arrived at last! I hadn’t heard from him for so long! The only things about the city I really miss out here on the farm are the Internet and e-mail. I ran down the long gravel driveway to the mailbox and eagerly opened it. Yes! there was a letter, and it was from him! I tore open the envelope, extracted the single page of lined notebook paper, and read the hand-written words.

The Elbow Bondage Club

Wed, 11 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

ELBOW BONDAGE CLUB (Chapters 1 -5)

English is not my first language, so please excuse the occasional bad grammar/spelling/wording. This story is pure fiction and caters to the niche fetish of elbow bondage.

CHAPTER 1 - The Club

The ‘Elbow Bondage Club’ (EBC) was an exclusive fetish club located 38 miles outside of San Francisco. The venue was a large mansion which was owned by Julia Langly and Laura Parker, two eccentric millionaires who shared the same sexual fetish: beautiful women in stringent bondage.

My Life 5: A Day to Remember – The Second Day

Mon, 09 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: A Day to Remember – The Second Day

The morning came soon, and I was up with the lark, not wanting to miss all the opportunities I could have until 5 pm! I left her in bed as I showered and then slipped into a loose and comfortable pair of pyjamas with elasticised waist, wrists, neck and ankles, and oh yes an easily accessible crotch zip! She slept through all this but woke quickly as I helped her up, and out of the bag. She was a lovely shade of pink, with a gleaming sheen of perspiration. She looked at me and the way I was dressed but said nothing, I think her backside was still smarting a bit.

Lolli

Sat, 07 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

In all my wildest dreams, I never thought a woman of her intelligence and caliber could stoop so degradingly low. Yet for me, Helen Vales had become absolutely perfect.

All it took was a little persuasion.

When I had first arrived in college I was virtually a nobody. Not really someone you’d notice based on his credentials, credibility, or the clubs and organizations he’d belonged to.

I didn’t have many friends yet, and from the looks of things, I was an outsider to many of the groups and cliques on campus.

Trophy Wife

Thu, 24 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

In hindsight, I should have seen this coming. I grew up in a poor family. I wanted better for myself. I knew I didn’t have the brains to get ahead, so I would use my looks. During each annual school physical, I would be diagnosed with kyphosis (hunchback), and was warned that delaying wearing some hideous brace only made the problem worse, and thus longer to be stuck in it. I didn’t want to hear it, and my family lacked the money for it anyway.

Cathy's Vacation

Tue, 04 Mar 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Cathy worked for a very controlling Boss. She was forced to wear tight micromini skirts, hot pants and short tight latex dresses. Cathy talked to her lover and a plan to take care of her Boss was hatched.

Cathy decides the best way to control the Boss is to collect evidence of the sexual harassment. Cathy began to record his sexual comments and to take pictures of his sexual advances. She would make sure that a Secretary was always close by with a digital camera. This went on for a month. Cathy would now have complete control of Paul’s life.

Jenny’s Life Changes

Tue, 05 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Jenny, and I am a 37 year old woman who loves bondage. I am not a super model, but have kept myself trim and am better looking than most of my friends. I got married straight out of high school and had a baby soon after. My husband and I divorced after about 4 years, but he has a good job, provides a regular child support check, and sees his daughter often enough. We have a comfortable little house and live a quiet suburban lifetsyle. I had enjoyed playing bondage games when I was married, but we never did anything fancy. I didn’t really start a serious exploration of the subject until I was about 33. The internet was a real eye-opener for me.

The Fetish Ball

Fri, 01 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story about one of my adventures. Whether you are a male or female reader should not matter as long as you understand the mental arousal derived from dressing for pleasure. My motto is don’t take it off, put it on for sex!!

First a little background. I am a straight single white male who is always in charge during play and I am a sensual erotic domme. I like to give pleasure and always wondered what my female partners felt and what mental stimulation they received when they were dressed in fetish outfits and bound, so on my own I tried on some of their outfits and high heels, along with a gag and cuffs. The attraction was immediate and I have been hooked on cross dressing and self bondage ever since but always in private and by myself.

The Fetish Ball

Fri, 01 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

A Date with Wendy

Sat, 12 Jan 2008 00:00:00 +0000

(continues from A Date with Ian)

After my chance encounter with Wendy and her subsequent suggestive e-mail, we played cyber and real world tag. We couldn’t find a time to meet because either she was away on business or I was. We kept in touch by e-mail, but it was frustrating that two adults living in the same city couldn’t work out a way to meet in person. The interest was still there, certainly on my part and, I sensed, also on hers.

Jo’s Lunch Break

Mon, 17 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I suppose the standard way to start these things it to give you the mini biography, so let’s get that out of the way. My name is Johanna Sinclair. I’m 24, dark haired (black to brown, depending how much sun I’ve gotten recently) and blue eyed. I’m short, just topping 5 ft, and not even by a full inch, and my weight is my own business. I am however, fairly slim, still curvy, but nothing like a super model (I’m too pale to be one too, not to mention too short). Obviously, I like bondage, specifically self bondage, but more than that I like humiliation. Which leads to self bondage in public (or public-ish) places and a whole slew of other fetishes that we’ll get into in the future. It also leads into this story. About three weeks ago the business on the top floor of the building I work in moved to a new location. This left the top floor completely abandoned, which opened up an idea that had been percolating in my mind for a while. I’ve always wanted to be tied up in a bathroom stall, on the floor or face into the toilet. It’s that whole humiliation thing, obviously. The idea of discovery plus the humiliation of being tied with my head in a toilet is a pretty potent turn on. Of course, it’s the idea of being discovered. Actual being found like that would seem like a really bad idea. But with a floor completely abandoned… It took me a few days, but I figured out a plan. My lunchbreak is usually about an hour, and I frequently leave the office to hit the gym during that time. Which makes for a perfect way to slip away with a bag of stuff for about an hour. At home, the night before, I loaded my gymbag with the gear I’d need, and froze a bunch of keys for the various locks along with a long piece of kite string (tied to the locks) in a piece of tupperware. Getting ready for work I skipped out on panties on whim, going with just garter and stockings under a skirt and a longsleeved blouse. At work I put the tupperware in the freezer and got ready to try and do some work before my fun. I fidgeted through the first half of the day, lost in thought about my upcoming lunch break. Finally, when the day reached a reasonable time, I grabbed my tupperware of ice and keys from the company kitchen, grabbed my bag, and headed to the service elevator. I was practically bouncing by the time I got up to the fifth floor and entered the bathroom. Entering the handicapped stall I set the bag down, took off my top and my bra, and slid my skirt off. Now I was clad only in my garter belt, stockings, and high heels. I took everything out of my bag and put my clothes in it, locking the zipper tabs together. Regardless of anything else, I was now stuck mostly naked until the ice melted. I knelt on the floor of the bathroom, shivering briefly as my knees touched the cold tile, and reached into the pile of items from the bag for a pair of hair bands which I used to pull my hair back into two loose pigtails. Next, I pulled out two long ropes, which I used to make braided coils from one handicap bar to the other, one towards the door stall and one towards the toilet. Leaning forward to rest my neck on the toilet bowl, I made sure that I could hook my arms up over it behind me and rest them at the elbows. I then took two short ropes, tied them around the base of each pigtail, near the hairbands, and loosely braided them in with the hair. The basic preparations complete, I settled down to the real bondage work. Standing up, I grabbed a few coils of rope and passed them around my chest, above and below my breasts. Reaching behind, I knotted off most of the rope to the side of my back, looped the remainder over one shoulder, through the ropes in front between my breasts, and back over the other shoulder, tying them all off into the original knot. My boobs started to swell and darken, and my nipples hardened at the increased sensitivity. Reaching back down, I grabbed another long length of rope, which I passed around my waist twice before passing it loosely down through my pussy and up through my butt cheeks. I pulled it up through the rope around my waist, but didn’t tie it off, leaving about five feet of it hanging loose behind me. Going back to the (diminishing) pile on the floor, I grabbed a butt plug and some lube. After thoroughly lubing it up, I slid the butt plug in till it popped into place. I then grabbed a vibrator (ribbed for my pleasure) and slid it in place too. Turning both on low I pulled the crotch rope a bit tighter to keep them in place and knelt back down. I stopped there, for a moment, savoring the sensation of the ropes embracing my breasts and splitting my pussy, with the low vibrations of the plug and vibrator. It was delicious, but I wasn’t done yet. A set of ankle cuffs came out of the pile next, with a three link chain connecting them. Fastening them, I grabbed a rope ratchet and tied it to the middle link, and then fed a length of rope through it. Both ends of that length of rope were draped over the braided coil closer to the toilet, and one end of it was fastened to a pair of wrist cuffs. I pulled out a second rope ratchet and tied it to the other braided coil, feeding the extra rope from my crotch tie into it. Then I took out the ice/key combo and hung it from the hook on the stall door, tying the long end of the kite string to my wrist. I was close the moment of truth, but there was two things left to consider. The last items on the floor were a ball gag and pair of clover clamps, each with a long piece of kite string tied through a small sponge. Picking them up, I dropped the sponge into the toilet and waved my other hand in front of the motion sensor, setting off the auto-flush. As I had hoped, there was a strong but not really strong pull on the nipple clamps. I put on the ball gag and tightened its strap. Then, taking a deep breath through my nose and bracing for the pain, I fastened a clamp to my right nipple and then the left. I shook for just a moment, then just stayed still as the initial pain subsided, feeling the early stirring of an orgasm inside me. Using all my willpower, I didn’t reach down to play with myself or turn up the vibrators. Instead, I leaned forward until my neck was again resting on the toilet bowl, making sure the sponge was not yet in the toilet. I grabbed the rope braided into my pigtails and tied each one to the pipe running into the back of the toilet, which I could just barely reach. It was a good thing I had removed the sponge–in getting the ropes tied to the pipe I set off the auto flush twice. Taking the sponge and placing it in the toilet, with my head now pinned to the rim, almost face into the water, I reached behind me for the wrist cuffs. After a bit of fumbling I got them locked on. I then grabbed the end of the rope from my crotch tie, and started pulling tight. The ratchet did its job, taking up the slack and not letting the rope slide back at all. I got it just to this side of painful, and before I had time to think about it gave it one more sharp tug, pulling it deep inside my pussy lips and jamming the vibrator and butt plug deep inside me. I let go of that rope, and grabbed the other end of the rope connecting my wrist cuffs and ankle cuffs. I pulled it as tight as I could, leaving all my weight on my elbows over the braided coil and on my knees. A little bit of my weight rested on my neck, making it just slightly difficult to breathe. Like it or not, I was in it for the long haul now–good thing I liked it! Lets go over this again, for anyone who got lost. At this point I was in a sort of hogtie, with most of my weight on my knees. My arms were pulled up over my head and bent backwards over a coil of rope between the handicap bars, and connected to my ankles by another length of rope. My head was tied down by my own pigtails to the toilet, keeping my head more or less in the water–if I relaxed my neck, my face would drop in. I was only in garter and stockings and heels, with a tight crotch rope holding in a vibrator and a butt plug and ratcheted tight against another rope coil on the handicapped bars. My breasts were bound, and clover clamps were viciously pinching my nipples. The clamps were attached by a cord of string to a sponge floating in the toilet–if I moved enough to set off the auto-flush, the sponge would go round and round and get partly sucked down, pulling on the clamps attached to my nipples. And I had about half an hour before the ice melts enough that my keys would fall so I could reel them in and let myself out of this. I tried to stay still for awhile, enjoying the buzzing in my pussy and butt. I could feel the beginnings of an orgasm, but with the vibrators set low it was just that: the beginnings and nothing else. Gently, I rocked back a little, testing how far I could move. I didn’t have much slack, but there was enough to rock slightly into the crotch rope, rubbing my pussy lips and clit and pushing the vibrators deeper in. I started rocking back rhythmically, going slowly and steady to keep from pulling my hair or setting off the flush. The feelings from the vibrators and rope got stronger and stronger, rising up to a climax. Suddenly there was a click and a mechanical whine from the autoflush–I had moved too much and set it off. A torrent of water flushed into the bowl, pulling furiously on the sponge and tearing at the clamps. My little test hadn’t been that good–it hurt a lot more than I had expected. I was half expecting to see the clamps and my nipples go down the toilet as I screamed into my gag, it hurt so much. In the midst of the pain, my orgasm exploded and I rocked back and forth in my bonds, hardly noticing as a spray of water hit me in the face as the toilet refilled. I lay there, slack for a moment, as I recovered. My nostrils were flaring for air. With the pressure from the toilet rim and the water seeping into my nose, I felt vaguely like I was drowning. My nipples were on fire, as was my scalp from the repeated pulling at my hair. It had been an amazing orgasm, but I seriously hurt now, and if I hadn’t completely lost track of time, I had at least another 20 minutes to go. It wasn’t long before I caught myself rocking against the crotch rope again. The vibrators weren’t powerful, but they certainly had enough going to keep me wanting more. I tried to hold still, but the sensations were too strong, and soon I was pushing against the rope for all it was worth, until I heard the click and whir again, and had to brace for another horrible round of abuse on my poor nipples. In the midst of it, like last time, I had an amazing orgasm–quite possibly stronger than the last–that left me very nearly senseless. I dropped my head into the toilet, losing for a moment all muscle power, and came up gasping and snorting for air. I pulled on the kite string, hoping to pull the key free, but it held fast. I had no idea how much longer I was going to be in here, or how much time had past. I resolved to hold very still–I didn’t think my nipples could take another round of the sponge-based torture. The bathroom was very quiet–just the sound of my breathing, the creak of the ropes, the steady drip from the melting ice, and the faint buzz of the vibrators in my butt and pussy. My arms and knees and back were aching with fatigue, and everything else burned. I was starting to have trouble breathing as more and more weight came to rest on my neck. I was tired and I wanted to get myself out of this mess as quickly as possible. Holding still was a losing battle–in a slight shift to try and get less weight on my neck I set of the flush again, triggering another round of torture and partial drowning, which got me going enough that I couldn’t begin to stop myself from rocking against my ropes. It became a vicious cycle–the flush would set off, causing me to jump and wiggle, which would end up with me rocking, which would end up with the flush going off again. I had a little orgasm everytime it seemed, no matter how much it hurt. Again and again my nipples were pulled on and water was sprayed over my face, and more than once I dropped my head into the water again. After what seemed like endless repetition my world went white as the biggest orgasm I could imagine tore through me–it went on and on, with my whole body tensed against the ropes. I have no idea if the flush went off again during that time or not. I came back to my senses with head just above the water. Dumbly, I tested the kite string, and blissfully found that the ice had melted. Over a course of a few minutes I reeled in the keys and managed to get my wrists free. My ankles dropped to the floor and I slowly and stiffly raised my arms up and off the braided coil. I had marks across the inside of each elbow–deep grooves from where they had rested on the coil. I undid my hair, and reaching down I undid the nipple clamps, yelling into my gag again and almost cumming from the pain as blood circulation was restored. I undid the rest of my bondage a quickly as I could, opened my bag and swapped rope and gear for clothing, which I quickly changed back into. I stepped out of the stall and checked myself in the mirror. I was mess. I had tightened the gag too far and had lines from the strap on either side of my lips. My hair was bedraggled from all the water, there was drool and water all down my chin, and all my makeup was running. It looked like I had been sobbing for the last 20 minutes, which on reflection might have been true. Going back down to my floor I managed to steal back into my office without anyone seeing me, where I did what I could to fix my makeup and used a ton of concealer to hide the gag strap lines. As it turned out, I had another 15 minutes left to my lunchbreak, but in my sore state food just didn’t sound that appealing. Besides, what salad could compare with self bondage?

Trusting an Unfaithful Husband

Sat, 08 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Forgive?

Well, Hillary can do so with her philandering husband, but not me.

I found out by accident that Sidney had a girlfriend, but they had not gone to the sex part of it - - yet. This I found out by snooping on his e-mails. I also found out they were going to take it all the way while I was out of the country on business for a fortnight. For obvious reasons - - financial - - he could not survive without me. So I knew I could confront him and get away with any threats and action I wanted.

Halloween Holiday

Wed, 31 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2007 Tale

Halloween, What memories that conjures up for me! It is also known as ‘All Saint’s Day’. When the dead are said to walk the earth; it is nearly a year and peace has reigned in our family since then. I will explain. It was a year ago on Halloween; I took a year out from studying and decided to visit my aunt in a backwater town in the United States. She had often phoned to say she would like me to visit her. She is my favorite aunt. We were upset when her husband got killed when the mountain road gave out after a storm and his car slid down a bank. Local kids made her life a misery by taunting her and other old people calling them witches and warlocks and threatening to burn them at the stake. Nothing could be further from the truth with my Aunt Pauline. That may be her trouble. She is too friendly and trusting. I do not know.

Halloween Party

Wed, 31 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

from the 2007 Halloween special

Nicole was a very attractive woman who loved putting men in bondage. Every Halloween Nicole would have a party for her girlfriends and a male. Brian fit all the qualifications for that male. Nicole wanted a man who treated women with no respect. He enjoyed sleeping with as many women as he could. Brian also enjoyed putting women in tight bondage. He was best looking man in the bar. One of Nicole’s girlfriends had dated Brian and had been treated very badly. She sent him a drink and Brian sat down next to her.

The Plastic Sandwich

Tue, 16 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The BDSM Expo has been going on for two days already.

We have checked in at the hotel on Tuesday and from Friday morning Alicia and I planned to be lost in the aisles of the convention floor.

The BDSM Expo has plenty of things to entertain us, you see. We purchased a lot and I had so much fun watching Alicia squirming when I said that I absolutely had to get those hinged handcuffs, and that latex catsuit and also those latex panties. My wife gets excited at the idea of all these things but is a bit shy. She is also a tall (5’ 9") willowy and gorgeous redhead with a slim waist and narrow hips and breasts that are just a bit too big for her chest but I don’t complain. A C cup is a bit snug but a D is too roomy so she stays with a C. Her nipples are small and tend to pucker and swell when she is turned on. Her face would launch a whole bunch of ships. A total 9.9 even though she doesn’t know how incredibly sexy lovely she is.

Three Ways to Pain

Sat, 29 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I have tried many experiments with self bondage and self inflicked pain, here are some examples which i hope you find interesting:

1.Obstacle course. Sbm; pain; stings; cons; XX

As my partner has previously written i have a fetish with eggs bumping and grinding around my balls and penis, so this fun time began with me putting 18 eggs in my thong. Around my waist was my bondage belt to which i would connect my cuffed wrists to. Then i attached 3 clothes pegs to each nipple, to the middle peg which was firmly attached to the most sensitive point tied 4ft string lines to which i tied a shoe to each. I then snapped the padlocks to secure my wrists behind my back.

Drama Club's Garbage

Fri, 14 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Cheryl’s first indication that things were wrong was when she walked onto the high school stage and the rest of the drama club wasn’t there. She looked at her watch. Five fifteen p.m., she was only a little bit late for rehearsal. She dumped her backpack on the floor and headed to the props room. When she opened the door, someone grabbed her hand and yanked her forward so that she fell on the floor. She screamed and tried to get up, but a heavy weight pressed on her back and held her still. A hand clamped around her mouth as her hands were pulled up behind her back and tied. Her kicking legs were grabbed and tied, with rope cinching around her ankles and then crisscrossing around her calves and up her thighs, the knots pinching her skin even through her jeans.

Serving Wench

Sun, 09 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

It was getting dark when she got off the train and she was the only one at the station. She went through the deserted ticket barrier and out into the car park. Apart from a taxi, there was no one there. She looked at her watch. Master had said this train, had told her it would arrive here at this time, but he was not there to pick her up. She was just about to start panicking when the taxi driver got out and shouted her name. She looked up, and walked towards him, relief replacing the adrenaline surge.

Centrepiece

Sun, 05 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Bondage had always been a private affair. Their little secret. Mark was the instigator but Marianne was a willing participant. The scenarios were varied and they used all parts of the house, so when Mark tied her on the coffee table Marianne was not unduly worried. She had her normal rush of anticipation in the knowledge that there would be an orgasmic finale as always. The night was young and she steeled herself mentally for the waiting to come. Hurry was not in Mark’s vocabulary.

Recycled 4

Tue, 31 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Recycled 3)

Part 4

I was exhausted already as I reached the foot of the stairs. It had been hard, worming my way forward with my hands and elbows bound behind my back, my ankles tied, but I knew that I had to if I wanted eventual release…

My girlfriend Lisa and I liked to play bondage games you see, just to spice up our relationship and have a little fun. We had both spent many an hour at the other’s mercy; bound and gagged and writhing in ecstasy for the other’s pleasure. This past long weekend however, we had stepped things up a bit and tried a new fetish that I had been interested in. Lisa and I were both off work for three days, so I had convinced her to tie me up and gag me for the duration, then finally to secure me in industrial strength and huge recycling and trash bags and to treat me as garbage. Lisa had put me through some paces, and I could tell that she had loved the dominance and my helplessness by the way that she had treated me and got into the whole thing. She HAD treated me like the day’s trash and threw me out with the garbage, basically taking me downstairs to the garbage room after hours at her merciless torment, actually threatening to leave me to the tender loving hands of New York Sanitation, to be hauled away to Staten Island eventually and buried in the landfill there.

The Dungeon

Sat, 21 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I had read a story about a woman who bound herself including a hood that concealed her identity and then was carried helpless into a fetish club for anyone to use for the night. This really turned me on, it excited me to the point of bliss. You see, I know a couple who have a home out in the country and they converted their cellar into a fully equipped dungeon. They are known for their play parties that occur maybe once a quarter. With their help, I could be this woman and no one except them would know.

Busted

Tue, 20 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Hi there,

My name is Jessica. I’m 28 years old and I’ve been into bondage since I was 12. I have only recently found a mistress so I’ve spent a LOT of time tying myself up. I had already had several close calls when I did get busted. Big time.

I was 19. I came home from school at noon on Friday. My mom usually gets home at five so I figured I had the whole afternoon to play.

Claudia’s Assignment 3

Wed, 10 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Claudia’s Assignment 3

Claudia,

I loved your story on Gromet’s plaza! I have so far only managed to post one of my adventures, but I hope to have more in the future.

If you’re up for it, how about a little assignment: What you need is a pair of your favorite high heels, some rice, a short skirt, and very long anal toy (I have a ‘fist of adonis’ that works really well for this). Before you put on your high heels, put some uncooked rice inside. At first, your feet will barely notice but after about 30 minutes, your feet will be in exquisite pain.

Kelly’s Torment in the Woods

Wed, 10 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Hi there. My name is Kelly, and I would like to share with you a self-bondage session I went through last year. I have practiced self bondage for quite a few years now, and have found it enjoyable and extremely exciting. I really enjoy being bound and helpless, but my job stops me from sharing this secret with anyone. I am a senior executive and I can’t risk compromising my business stature. Could you imagine if my secret ever got out? I would lose all credibility, and probably my job too.

Squeeze

Sun, 07 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Friday

Nick was told to pack his bag. It should contain all he needed for the weekend, which consisted of his black Timberland boots, a recently bought pair of black walking socks, an even more recently bought black pouch, half a dozen apples, ten carrots, two bags of mixed nuts, Quaker oats and a packet of polos. Maggie meanwhile busied herself packing her own bag.

They drove down to ‘the other’ pony farm. When they arrived at the farmhouse Nick got out and opened the door for Maggie. As he was taking both of their bags out of the boot they were met by two men. The first one introduced himself as Sir Peter and was the owner of the ‘the other’ pony farm. The second man introduced himself as Paul and he was to be Nick’s groom. Lady Magrit handed Paul a sealed envelope with the name Squeeze written on the front. Nick was told to follow Paul and not to worry about the car as this would be parked for him.

Squeeze

Sun, 07 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Friday

Colleagues Part 2

Sun, 31 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter one

Part 4

I woke up in a strange bed, in a strange room, in a stranger’s house. The door had opened and the smell of bacon, orange juice and coffee wafted into the room after the black bobbed latex clad form of the maid Sara. “Rise and shine. Wakey wakey Simon,” she said brightly and cheerfully a huge grin all over her face. “There’s an ensuite bathroom where you can go and have a shower. I’ll leave some clothes for you on the bed and you can come and join us in the breakfast room. Don’t be too long or it’ll be cold,” she said opening the bathroom door. “Oh and don’t bother to shave,” she added.

Claudia’s emails

Thu, 26 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

This is a series of emails that were sent to a Gromet reader, Sir S, who responded to my request for suggestions. He was a wonderful contact and had lots of ideas.

i am getting ready for work now. i will put myself into some sort of bondage under my suit. Having a butt plug locked in place with the key at home is erotic. i ate a light dinner and a small breakfast and gave myself an enema during my morning shower. i’ve done this before and i haven’t had an accident yet thank goodness. Small nipple clamps are good too, i am going to use the screw type so i can tighten them a little throughout the day. With my suit coat on, no one will notice. i have a meeting with clients this morning and lunch with a co-worker and another meeting this afternoon. It should be interesting.

Caught in the Dumpster

Tue, 03 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I was out scouting for places to dumpster dive and finally found a quiet spot behind a women’s clothing store. I scored big knowing that most of the garbage came from a girls clothing store! It was pretty late and no one was around, so I began to climb in through the side door. I couldn’t help but to shake knowing I was among tons of garbage bags that girls threw away. I buried myself deeper into the black garbage bags and laid there for a while, day dreaming how I was just thrown into the dumpster by a sexy girl! I loved the feel of the black bags crushing under me as I sunk deeper into the dumpster. Some of the bags were popping letting out the strong smell of “garbage”. Suddenly I heard faint voices in the midst of the garbage bags settling. I laid as still as possible but the bags still made some sounds and I was still partially exposed on the top. The voices were getting closer and soon I could tell it was two woman approaching the dumpster. I can hear them talking just outside of the dumpster where they stopped. I heard one of the girls complaining about her boyfriend. They stayed there for 5 minutes while one of the girls told the other how bad her boyfriend was and how she wanted to end the relationship. The other girl started to reflect on her relationship and advised how to dump him. She started to explain ways to dump him and that’s when I started to listen hard! She advised her of many options. They both fueled each other’s ideas into more revolutionary ideas. Soon they related the act of “Dumping” to the garbage bags they came there to toss into the dumpster. They wanted duck tape him tight and throw him in the garbage and leave him out on the curb on garbage day or take him to a compactor!! I couldn’t believe what I was hearing! These girls were plotting how to throw away someone! By this time I was quite hard thinking this could be me. They continued with different variations some including just throwing him into the dumpster. With that thought they opened the side door of the dumpster. I got startled and moved slightly and I could see her slightly. A beautiful blonde girl with light eyes peered in and with a sight of disgust commented on the bad smell. “Look at all this GARBAGE, phew!”

Claudia’s Adventures

Mon, 18 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I don’t really know where to start. You see, I have this Master, he is very strict, unreasonably demanding and always with me. Sometimes I think it best that I leave him, and live my life in a more conventional manner. In fact, I have tried at times to just turn my back on him, but somehow he always creeps back into my head. He makes me do all sorts of things that are embarrassing, humiliating, painful and just plain mean. He pushes me to the edge and often beyond my most daring limits. My master resides in my mind.

Bondage Ballet

Tue, 20 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I am embarrassed. Everyone is looking at me, pointing and laughing. No wonder. I must look a right sight to them!

I am being dragged around the town in my tutu, white tights, and a little tiara on my head along with the ballet shoes. My hands have been strapped tightly behind my back, hands to elbow. I had my hair pulled back into a bun style like a real ballerina does.

Bondage Ballet

Tue, 20 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I am embarrassed. Everyone is looking at me, pointing and laughing. No wonder. I must look a right sight to them!

Derek's Downfall

Sun, 04 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Derek Tyndal was a hard man to work for. But he was even harder to live with. His long suffering wife Kath would sit by meekly and indulge him. Derek was heavily into bondage of all sorts. Hogtie, suspension, packaging, straight jackets, mummification. You name it, he did it.

He had decided one night he would wrap his wife up in tape. Once he had done that he had gone out to the bar and got drunk and had finished up in the cells for the night leaving his wife to suffer. The sergeant asked if he had anyone who could bail him out, but he was so drunk he was incomprehensible. Kath was left wriggling all night trying to get out of the tapes. But that did not bother him. He was the breadwinner and she would have to put up with it.

Taking Out the Trash

Fri, 17 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

This story is from my side of the bag. The victim could be anyone of you, but it’s me who is doing the bagging! You hear the knock at the door, as your heart begins to race. You’ve waited for this all day, and now the moment has arrived. You open the door to find me standing there wearing the tightest pair of black leather pants you’ve seen, a tight white t-shirt that reveals my perky breasts, and skintight leather gloves.

The Piano Teacher Part 3

Sun, 20 Nov 2005 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

A third part written by Colloredo Reading the story “The Piano Teacher by Rbbral” inspired me to take the subject further. I think the subject has some good potential to develop in many ways, here is the first part of a few more to come.

Walter opened the door. She realized that she was at the brim of her new life as rubber slave. A public rubber slave. From now on everyone would be able to see her rubber clothes. The clothes of slavehood and humiliation which she was to wear from now on almost twenty four hours a day. She felt the blood shooting into her face. Her face was red with shame and also excitement.

More than I wished for

Wed, 28 Sep 2005 00:00:00 +0000

More than I wished for by Jake I know that most stories that are posted here are exaggerations to say the least. I thought I would share an experience that really happened to me. I have been interested in bondage for a long time and spent many an enjoyable hour on browsing the net. Gromets is my favorite site.

My wife has shown no interest in dominating me, in fact when I broached the subject with her I got an emphatic no, so I have been keeping my self satisfied with self bondage.

The Piano Teacher Part 2

Sat, 17 Sep 2005 00:00:00 +0000

A second part written by Colloredo Reading the story “The Piano Teacher by Rbbral” inspired me to take the subject further. I think the subject has some good potential to develop in many ways, here is the first part of a few more to come.

The next morning she could barely concentrate on her work. She spent two hours with two other students, but she was always thinking of what she would have to expect when Walter came back for his lesson. She was wearing some of her rubber pants under her normal dress and every time she moved she felt the material touching her naked pussy.

Sylvia’s Bunny

Wed, 14 Sep 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Sylvia’s Bunny by Stingray 5

This story is based on some factual events, although I wish it were all true. Sylvia is my ex boss though and knows something of my penchant for feminine dress. For U.S. viewers, tights read as pantyhose.

I had the rare opportunity to do some overtime at work. It wasn’t a regular thing, but afforded me the chance to act out a little adventure that I had been longing to try. Sometimes, things act as an inspiration for some crazy self bondage game and the Easter themed sale offer - that Sylvia had put up in the shop window downstairs

Angie and Jenny's Mummy

Fri, 09 Sep 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Greg Matthews enjoyed being a company rep, especially with the freedom of activity that came with being away all over the country for weeks at a time. He was a pretty athletic sort of individual, well built, but given more to personal prowess rather than being one of his company’s sales team, and possessed of a streak of male vanity that almost begged a challenge from the fates. And one day the fates decided to answer the challenge.

Caught!

Tue, 07 Jun 2005 00:00:00 +0000

I had always been into Self Bondage even before I really knew what I was doing. The feeling of being tied up tight and being completely helpless turns me on so much. Once I moved on campus at Santa Clara University I started playing more and more but I had to be careful to do it only when my room mate was out of town. I also had to keep all my stuff hidden, which luckily wasn’t that much stuff.. Soon I found that being dressed up in lingerie and other sexy clothes turned me on even more. I’m not gay, and I’d never want to be with another man, but I did enjoy being dressed in short skirts with tight lingerie underneath.

Caught!

Tue, 07 Jun 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Caught by Exchange

Sun, 24 Apr 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story.

I started to take an interest into bondage when I was about 17, I learnt the wonders of the internet and soon enough I was commonly looking up pictures of bound women. A few years later when I was 19 I came across a site that included self bondage and cross dressing. It was from this site that I wanted to try some selfbondage of my own. It is here that trouble was already starting.

Caught by Exchange

Sun, 24 Apr 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story.

My New Butt Plug

Tue, 12 Apr 2005 00:00:00 +0000

A few days ago I was browsing at a local porn shop and I discovered they had a neat collection of dildos and butt plugs- gee, what a surprise! I picked up a flexible rubbery dildo, 7 inches long, and since it was in the ‘cheap stuff’ bin, I bought it and took it home. I was in an experimenting mood- okay, I was horny- and I discovered that, with a little bit of practice, that I could deep-throat it! Once I got the hang of ‘inhaling’ it, I could slide the whole length of the thing down my throat! This was a new thrill, but I didn’t get too much of a sexual bang out of it. It’s just that I got to experience the feeling of being submissive and forced to take a cock all the way down- a real mental charge.

Sweet Dreams

Sun, 10 Apr 2005 00:00:00 +0000

“Beddybyes.” She said, striding purposefully into the room.

He sat up, with difficulty. After his capture in the morning he had been depilated fully - body, face and head, such that now his body was soft and pinky white. He had been enema’d and then pushed into this cot – a larger than normal baby’s cot. He looked down at himself again, hardly believing the sight. He was dressed in a shocking pink romper suit. It was long-sleeved, high-necked and fitted snugly around his hairless groin and backside. There were frills in brilliant white at his wrists, neck and the top of his thighs. There was single zip at the back and no other entry point.

Party Favor

Thu, 27 Jan 2005 00:00:00 +0000

The time had come. After months of planning, weeks of waiting for the perfect opportunity, it was finally time to claim what should be hers by right. And it would be all too easy.

As soon as she met Brad, Crystal knew she had to have him. Though he wasn’t the best looking man she’d known, there was something about him that drew her. Unable to resist the attraction, she’d flirted with him constantly, letting him know she was his for the taking. Somehow, though, he hadn’t, or couldn’t, see what she had to offer. And when he started seeing Karen, her best friend, Crystal had been enraged. On that day, she swore she would take him for herself.

The Sound of High Heels

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve been into self bondage ever since I was a teenager but all my scenarios have either taken place inside my parents house or my own home. I have always been fascinated with the idea of doing a SB scenario that would require me to be in a public or semi-public area. I have thought about a number of ideas over the years but have always chickened out right before starting the scenario. Well the other week I finally found a spot that I thought I could fulfill one of my fantasies.

The Sound of High Heels

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Surprise Christmas Present

Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Comments are welcomed

It’s amazing the secrets you can keep from the people that matter most to you. Take me and my boyfriend for example. We had been dating two whole years and he had no idea that I was heavily into bondage. Living in separate houses of course helps keep some privacy. At that time he had his own place and I had my little apartment. I had just graduated college and was working as a nurse. He tried convincing me to move in with him but I told him that my parents would never condone me living with any man other than my husband.

Rubber Bondage Prisoner 2

Thu, 01 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000

A visit by a very unfortunate rubber bondage prisoner to the Rubber Bondage Centre at Fantasy Acre.

Chapter 4. In which the prisoner learns the meaning of true obedience.

“I don’t know whether to be angry or pleased with you 8-18. I am angry because you have disobeyed a direct order from Me your Rubber Mistress, but at the same time I am pleased you want to be punished; and punished you will be. I was fully aware that you would be unable to prepare any food for yourself once you had fastened the manacles on your wrists, because part of your training involved force feeding and I wanted to be sure that you were very hungry and thirsty. However your training will now be postponed until you have received some more punishment. We shall shortly take what will be for you a fairly short walk to my Dungeon where you will become acquainted with Pandora’s dilemma device the outcome of which will be very painful. I think we can spend the rest of the day gainfully employed in My Dungeon. Yes I think that in addition to your punishment we can make a start on your training programme and combine the two. By the time I have finished you will be more than ready for bed, assuming I allow you to sleep in a bed tonight.”

My Thing

Tue, 16 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000

True - Real Life - My “Thing” I have been hooked on Self Bondage from my early teens. To this day I have never shared my fantasies with anyone. I am a single thirty-two years old female with a catalogue of bad relationships behind me. Through out the years my self-bondage activities have been a constant source of stress relief and fulfilment for me. I have always been careful when planning a scene for myself but despite this have had some scary moments. I have found methods of self-inflecting forced orgasms, Climax delay and frustration, which has lasted up to 48 hours. One method I use a lot in public goes as follows. I start the day before by skipping lunch and supper. I drink only high-energy drinks and lots of water. Early next morning I empty my bowels and about two hours later have an enema to flush out as much material as possible. An hour later I use the bathroom again and then am ready to go. The equipment I use is very basic. Butt plug, 3 feet of heavy chain, 6 inches of light chain, padlocks and a pair of tight Levi jeans. I lube the plug fully and also squeeze some into my butt hole as the plug is going to inside me for some time. I put on my jeans; this takes a while, as they are so tight. I have to use a wire coat hanger through the zip to pull it up and also use a hanger through the button hole to help close it. Many times I have almost given up in exhaustion trying to get the button closed. The feeling of the plug and the tight jeans almost make me cum every time.

Didn’t Bank on This!

Mon, 06 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

It had been an awful week for Kim, she had deadlines that didn’t get met, people she just didn’t have the time to see and overall it was a rotten week that didn’t go her way. It was finally Friday and she was going to take the weekend to be by herself. She turned off her cell phone, shut off the home phone and even went as far as to unhook the doorbell so nobody would bother her. She wanted the weekend to relax and be all by herself. She parked her car in the garage and made sure the door was down so anyone coming by would think she wasn’t at home and just leave her to a peaceful weekend alone.

How tight it is

Sat, 20 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

For the past 2 years, I’ve been trying to figure out a way to successfully self-mummify myself to the point of no escape. Ever since I was a small child, I had loved to be wrapped tightly in a blanket real snug. I hadn’t realized how intense the feelings could be until I stumbled upon mummification online. First, I tried wrapping myself with saran wrap. I got all the way up to my armpits in inescapability. My problem was always the arms and head. I had tried all the ideas online but they had never been completely successful.

Playing Hooky

Sat, 20 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

I was in to self bondage before my husband and I were married and I have yet to tell him of my fantasies. We dated for some time before being married and have enjoyed an active sex life since our fourth date. My husband brought an eighteen-year-old daughter to the marriage from his previous wife and we have never gotten along. It was three months after the wedding before I had a chance to do some self bondage. My husband was at work and his daughter Suzan had just left for her first day back to school. Suzan was just starting her first day of her senior year at high school. And had left an hour ago with her boy friend. I started out by getting the keys to my locks from the back of the freezer were I had placed them the previous night. I planed on doing just a simple hogtie in our bedroom for a couple of hours. I keep all of my bondage equipment in the back of our closet in an old suitcase. I make my way up the stairs to our bedroom looking in to Suzan’s room and noticing that she still hasn’t cleaned it up from the last time I asked her to. I continue onto our bedroom and retrieve the suitcase from the back of the closet. I place the suitcase on the bed and open it. It only takes me a moment the find the items that I will use for today’s bondage fun. I remove each item from my collection and place it neatly on the bed. I then close the suitcase containing the rest of my bondage collection and place it back in the closet. First things first I strip naked and fold my clothes neatly on the dresser. I stand for a moment looking at my bondage apparel laid out on display before lightly dusting my body with powder. I start with a pair of latex stockings and a garter belt. Next, I put on a latex top that has holes placed in front to allow my breast to stick through. The top constricts the base of each breast causing each to swell and jet out in front of me. When I wear this top my breasts actually bob up and down as I walk. Next comes a pair of opera length latex gloves made from a thicker latex. The gloves make it harder to get free as I can’t feel the difference between the keys when they finally melt free from the block of ice. Finally, I put on a leather chastity belt that has large built in vibrators for both my ass and pussy. I lube the vibrator for my ass liberally and slowly work it in. The vibrator for my pussy doesn’t need any lube, as I am all ready dripping wet and pops in easily. After both vibrators are in place I lock the chastity belt in place. I place the wireless remote to the vibrators on the night stand within easy reach beside the block of ice that contains the keys to my release. There is an eyelet mounted to a stud in the wall just over the bed that I run a piece of string through. I then tie the piece of string from the block of ice to the string going through the eyelet. Once the ice melts the keys will drop onto the bed within easy reach of my hands. I am finally ready to start my bondage I lock two straps on my legs one just below my knees and one around my ankles. The strap I have around my ankles also has a short strap that I will lock to my wrist cuffs once I have them on. I place a large ball gag in my mouth, pulling it tight, I lock it in place with a small pad lock. I then kneel in the center of the bed, which takes some manoeuvring with my legs bound as they are. I reach over to the night stand and move the remote for the vibrators beside me on the bed so that I can reach it once I am completely bound. Next, I put a strap around my upper body just below my bulging breasts and over my arms at the elbows. With some effort I place cloths pins on each nipple and six more in a circle around each breast. As the pain from the cloths pins start to work their magic I take one more look around the room before I finish locking my self up to make sure that everything is in place. Finally, I fasten a three-inch leather cuff on each wrist and lean back for the strap connected to the strap on my ankles and lock the wrist cuffs and strap closed behind my back. Just as I lock my wrist cuffs behind me, I hear the front door open and slam shut. This shocks me so much that I loose my balance and fall over on my side causing my bulging pined tits to flop all over the place. I scream into the gag from the pain of my pined tits but only a muffled groan escapes my lips. I hear Suzan call my name from the living room and start up the stairs. I look over to the bedroom door and in my rush for a little fun I forgot to close it. I can see into the hall and straight in to Suzan’s bedroom from my position on our bed. I watch helplessly as Suzan goes in to her room and throws her book bag onto her bed. As she turns yelling my name once more she sees me in all my bound glory laying out on the bed. I hear her scream out, “Oh my god what happened?” As she runs in to our bedroom. Suzan tries for a moment to free me from my bonds when she notices the block of ice hanging over the bed. She stops her attempts to free me and moves over to the side of the bed so she can look me in the eyes. “You did this to yourself didn’t you?” she asks. All I can do is shake my head yes, tears streaming from my eyes partly from the cloths pins on my tits and partly from embarrassment. She takes a moment to inspect my bound body moving all around the bed to get a good look. All I can do is blush as my stepdaughter gazes upon her new step mom in tight bondage. I try to tell Suzan to release me, but my words are changed to grunts by the ball gag in my mouth. I watch as Suzan reaches out slowly and gropes one of my bulging and pined breasts. She looks in to my face and starts to squeeze it painfully and all I can do is moan in to my gag. “You like that don’t you!” she says. I try to rock my body away from her hand, when she tightens her grip even more on my tit and in a stern voice says, “No don’t move.” Releasing my tit Suzan reaches down to the bed and picks up the remote to the two vibrators locked behind my chastity belt. Tilting her head to one side in puzzlement, she slides both controllers to their maximum setting. We both hear the two vibrators slam to life in my ass and pussy. With a devilish grin Suzan pats me on the head and moves behind me. I lay there for a moment breathing deeply, my tits throbbing from the cloths pins, and the two vibrators humming away behind my locked chastity belt. I look over my shoulder to see Suzan taking down the block of ice with my keys in it and my eyes follow her through the bedroom door as she leaves. I lay my head back down on the bed and loose myself in my bondage. I hear water running in the upstairs bathroom for a few moments as I near an orgasm. As I climb to the peak of my orgasm both vibrators shut off. I look over to the doorway and see Suzan standing there with the remote pointing at me in one hand and the keys to my release dangling from the other. “Oh no not just yet,” she says, “where’s the fun in that.” I uncontrollably thrust my hips in a vain attempt to bring myself over the edge of my orgasm as Suzan moves in to the room and sits facing me on the bed. Reaching out Suzan flicks on of the cloths pins on my tits with her finger, as she slides the controls for both vibrators to full for a moment. I squirm on the bed from the pain/pleasure that my stepdaughter is causing me. Suzan repeats the process with each cloths pin on my tits pausing after each one to watch me squirm in my pleasure/pain ecstasy. After running through all the cloths pin sequence three times, she grows bored and starts to remove each cloths pin from my tits and rotates it ninety degrees before replacing it. Again, each time she removes a cloths pin she starts the vibrators on full and stops them once the cloths pins are in place. Each time a pin is removed, I scream in to my gag from the pain. When she has all the cloths pins rotated to their new positions. She starts all over again from the beginning. I lose track of time and how many times she tortures my tits and sends me to the brink of orgasm with the vibrators. My world is reduced to an agony filled throbbing need to cum. I thrash on the bed, tears streaming down my face as I endure the sweet pain/pleasure that my stepdaughter is causing me. After I don’t know how long I am finally blasted in to the most intense orgasm of my life. The pain from my tits and the pleasure from my ass and pussy combine in to an earth shattering orgasm. I literally jump off the bed when it hits. Every muscle strains against myself imposed bondage as I scream in to the ball gag. The waves of my orgasm slam through me over and over. Just as I can’t stand it any longer I pass out from the shear pleasure of finally being allowed to cum. I don’t know how long I am out but when I wake up, I am laying in bed with the covers pulled over me and am no longer in bondage. I am still wearing all of my latex lingerie but the chastity belt has been removed. The cloths pins have all so been removed from my breasts and I can see slight bruising were each one was. I look over to Suzan’s room and notice that the door is closed. I am filled with the sudden need to urinate so I head in to the bathroom. When I have finished and cleaned myself up, I move to Suzan’s door and look in to her room. Laying naked and strapped spread eagle to her bed is my stepdaughter. As I walk in to the room I notice that she is now wearing my chastity belt and that the remote is on her nightstand out of reach. As I move to the bed her eyes follow my every move. She looks me in the eye and starts to explain that the reason she was home and not at school today was that she and her boy friend had a fight because he just couldn’t handle her need to be tied up when they had sex. Suzan went on to describe some of the ways she and her boy friend had played with bondage and that the only time she could reach an orgasm was to be in some kind of bondage. She explained that when she walked in on me in self-bondage that it was like a dream come true and that she just couldn’t let the opportunity slip by. When Suzan had reached the end of her story, I asked her where the keys to the restraints are. With a mischievous grin on her lips Suzan replies that I will have to make her tell me where the keys are. Just as I reach down to pick up the remote to the chastity belt I notice a bag of cloths pins laying on the table beside it. I smile at my stepdaughter as I pick up the remote and cloths pin and display both to her. In a husky voice, I ask Suzan is she sure this is what she wants. She smiles back at me and says, if I ever want to see the keys again that I had better get started. I laugh out loud and shake my head at my stepdaughter when I hear a knock from the front door. I and Suzan look at each other in puzzlement. As Suzan’s room over looks the drive way I glance out the window and see her boy friend’s car in the drive. I smile at Suzan and say I’ll go and see who is at the door. As I walk out of her room, I turn the vibrators attached to the chastity belt on to their lowest setting.

Wench for a Weekend

Mon, 05 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Wench for a Weekend)

Part Two

The next morning, I woke up, and got up to the smell of breakfast. I didn’t bother getting dressed (They’d both already seen all I had!), and headed downstairs. Master had already cooked up some bacon, eggs, and pancakes. Mistress bid me join them for breakfast. There were three seats. Master was sitting in one, Mistress in another, and the third had an enormous looking, pre-lubed butt-plug strapped down to the seat in just the right location. I got the hint. I carefully positioned my butt over the huge phallus. Master smiled, watching me. He passed the butter tray. “If you need anything more, help yourself.”

The Chain

Tue, 10 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

My tale is about self-bondage. Like most others you read about here, I have been into self-bondage for a while. My problem has always been that I seem to always manage to get free before I originally planned on. With that in mind I decided to do a little better planning for my next adventure. I decided that this new adventure would have the elements of bondage, humiliation, endurance, risk of exposure and most importantly no easy way out.

Rainsuit Selfbondage

Sun, 24 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve been ’lurking’ here for several years; so much so that I created this e-mail account just to post this. I am a forty something female flight attendant, divorced, living in CT about 2 hours from NYC. I guess I have been ‘into’ leather, latex, rubber raincoats and rainwear for as long as I can remember. I have spent a lot of money pursueing these interests, and I have a great collection to show for it. I try not to wear too much out in public, because I think I act too distracted.

Citywolf 3

Sun, 22 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Citywolf III - The Unchecked Computer The Victim CHECKED COMPUTER THE VICTIM

She had done this a few times before, and she had two sure-thing safeties’ to prevent the unthinkable from actually happening. Thinking about the unthinkable, however, made her hornier than she had ever been before.

She was an investigative reporter for the FOX station in Chicago, but some of her stories had been broadcast nationally across the network. At 32, she was well know in Chicago and had a national reputation. The sky seemed the limit for the young reporter. Her work had been great, but she had made enemies. Her story had busted a big union kickback scandal, sending a few of their leaders to jail. She uncovered a rigged Fraternal Order of Police election. Her stories led to a clampdown on some organized crime related gambling operations. She knew that her relentless fight to get to the top had rubbed a lot of people the wrong way, both at her station and in the news industry in Chicago. All of this just fed into her sexual fantasy.

My Early Years

Thu, 12 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Hi! Some of you may have read some of my fantasy stories under the pen name of Rawl or Rawn and thus know I am a very kinky person. At least in my mind!

I guess that a little intro is long over due! Where to start? Hmmm… Well I guess to start let me say I have been crossdressing long before I understood what that meant, also tagging self-bondage in with it on most occasions, but I also enjoy seeing the female form in all sorts of tight confining bondage and clothing. One of the earliest memories of Cd’ing is when I was about ten. Being from a poverty level farming family, hand me downs were a way of life. Usually; from brother to brother and sister to sister.

Out of Control

Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The following is a true story of actual events in my teen years, and if there’s an interest in hearing more, I can continue!?

It was an act of simple curiosity, nothing more, nothing less I think, but the day I saw my sister dressed in sexy underwear, I knew I wanted to try wearing it also. I was 18 at the time and had two sisters, Rachel 21, and Becky 19, I always had to show my ID to prove I was 18 as I looked younger & smaller for my age. Rachel had recently left home to live with her best friend whilst at university. Becky had shared a room with Rachel before she moved out, and this room was all hers now. Things always seem unfair when you’re the youngest, and this situation was no different. Becky had the biggest room with a spare bed for when her friends came to stay, and Rachel had left her loads of clothes and stuff when she moved out, some for keeps, and others that she could use ‘til Rachel finished university. What did John (that’s me!) get out of this… nothing!

Out of Control

Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The following is a true story of actual events in my teen years, and if there’s an interest in hearing more, I can continue!?

First Time

Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Gromet, I have enjoyed your site for some time now and thought I’d try to help contribute something. Unfortunately I wrote this story before reading the writer’s guidelines you’ve posted, so I’m unsure if this story will be acceptable. It’s a story describing the first time a self-bondage session as a kid turned into something sexual for me, and I was roughly 13 or 14 years old at the time. So if you don’t want it that’s cool. If you don’t care to post it “as is”, but think it might be interesting with an older main character that’s cool too, I can probably alter the story a bit. Also, I’ve added the story codes I think fit to save you time, but it’s your site, and if you feel the codes should be changed feel free. -Bound Anon

The Widows Surprise

Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Her name was Donnella Payton-Stiers. She was just twenty-seven years old when she married Jonathan Stiers, the oil tycoon. He was sixty-eight at the time, but madly in love with her, and even his closest friends couldn’t convince him that she was simply interested in him for his money. Now, five years later, Donnella has been a widow for just over a year. Jonathan left her everything in his will, and she would never have to worry about money again.

Sandra's Slave

Tue, 25 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

I will probably die soon, suffocating in my mistress’s pussy. She will die also, gagged on my penis. She took a game too far and we both are suffering the consequences. Years ago, it started when she began to dominate me, her desire all along. Little steps like handcuffs, blindfolds. She moved onto role-playing, and soon I was her lesbian lover, dressed in high heels and corsets, bound in stockings and wigs and leather.

Slave in the Making

Mon, 03 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

When I lay in be at night I would play with myself dreaming about being a slave, used and beaten at my master’s discretion. My husband had never indicted to me that he had any interest in BDSM. I was sure that he would love to have a slave so I started preparations to give him one.

I went shopping and purchased all the supplies that a master would need to keep his slave in line. My shopping list included padded wrist and ankle cuffs, chains and locks, nipple clamps, whips and paddles and a blindfold and gag. Vibrators, dildos and lotions we already have. I didn’t bother buying any clothing because I was sure my husband would want to keep me naked all the time.

Discovered by Bridget

Wed, 22 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

My name is John and I am a 32 year old male who was bored and unhappy with my job and life in general so I decided to try something new. Little did I know how drastic the change was going to be. I can no longer say that I am bored, but in many ways I am still unhappy, but this is unhappiness of a different kind.

I moved out of state and became a Real Estate agent. I liked the idea of being my own boss and being able to meet all sorts of different people. I signed on with a large Real Estate firm in the area and was quickly getting my feet wet. I enjoyed the work and was beginning to make descent money. The only trouble I had was with a woman named Bridget Baker, or as I called her the “Big Bitch”. One day she overheard me calling her that and she shot me a stare that could kill. She was the most obnoxious woman I had ever met.

Discovered by Bridget

Wed, 22 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Ready to Play?

Wed, 08 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

A gift for Jennifer has unintended consequences for Stacey as she discovers who her friends really are

It was finally Friday afternoon. It was almost time to go home and do nothing but relax. I would normally go out with some friends for dinner and dancing but tonight I wanted to do nothing. Nothing—it just sounded perfect. It had been a long week and I was tired.

I am a manager of an accounting office. I started as a file clerk six years ago. I quickly became a secretary and when Jennifer said she was leaving to get married, I was offered her position as office manager. That was three long months ago. There were two other women who had more seniority but Mark, the managing partner of the firm, pushed hard for my promotion. The promotion ended my friendship with the other women in my office. I overheard them once too many times talking amongst themselves and offering suggestions as to why I was promoted over one of them. The rumors they spread were not true but I knew the other partners had heard them and would occasionally look at me with a wondrous eye.

Backyard Selfbondage Fun

Wed, 01 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

It was a nice warm summer night and I was in the mood for a little more than my indoor self-bondage sessions. Our back yard has a high fence for privacy, and with the rest of the family gone for the weekend, this was the perfect time.

A discount store near me, with a large pet department, had gone out of business so I had purchased a half-dozen of the metal screw-in-the-ground stakes that are used for anchoring a dog chain. I screwed the first two into the ground about three feet apart and then laid down to measure where the rest should go, leaving their points at the right spots. I then screwed in the rest of them.

The Burglar

Mon, 11 Mar 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The story below came about after I was burgled a week ago, fortunately I had for once remembered to set the alarm before I left, and the police arrived before the dear little turd managed to make his get away with a video recorder, DVD plus a few other thing’s including a pair of leg irons that I must admit took a little explaining to the officer who took my statement, I think I convinced him that I had collected them as a curiosity to hang on the wall, Any way I thought up this story as perhaps my way of dealing with the criminal types, Or do you think I was too hard on him. I wish to thank my friend john for allowing me to try some of the idea’s in this story on him to see if they really worked Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr they did

Red-faced but Speechless

Mon, 04 Jun 2001 00:00:00 +0000

As most practitioners of self-bondage know one of the thrills is the possibility of being caught out while bound.

Well it happened to me, a friend was visiting for a Wargaming weekend; we had been playing a campaign for about eighteen months, alternating visits. Now my friend is pretty broadminded and tolerant of other people’s quirks, which was a mixed blessing. I had ordered myself a pair of hinged cuffs about three weeks previously but they did not arrive until the same day as my friend. Therefore I had not had an opportunity to try them out.

A College Education

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“Bye Mom,” Brad Suitor called over his shoulder, “I’ll be back around dinnertime. Thanks again for letting the guys stay over.”

Rachel Suitor watched as her son dashed down the steps toward the station wagon. Though only in his first semester of college, Brad had already received a request for a job interview with a prestigious software company. That company was Philadelphia, two hours away from their Pocono home.

A College Education 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A College Education)_

Part 2

Yes, Rachel felt sullied alright, practically nude and shackled like she was. Knowledge that a simple keystroke could ruin her life, as well as that of her husband’s, left her awash in dread. Yet, as she sat there helplessly, straining against the unbreakable shackles and staring at the images on the laptop, she felt something else. A perverse thrill sent a shudder up her spine so forceful, she feared that the students might notice.

A Controlled Life

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Forward and disclaimer

The devices, programs, gadgets, toys, apps, and websites in this story are real. The use of their brand names and products allowed through nominative fair use. The potential for them to be used in the ways they are in this story really does exist. Research has been conducted to ensure the accuracy and efficacy of these items to make this story as realistic as possible at the time of writing. I apologize for any updates, changes, modifications, or changes in availability of any these items that will render their capabilities to vary from that shown in the story. The characters here are fictional and any likeness or similarity to real people is purely coincidental.

A Controlled Life

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life)

Part 2

Chapter Five

Princess Dee then set to work on Tom’s computer. The first thing she did was open Google and did a search for “sharp keys”. This was a key remapping program that she had used previously with other slaves. It allowed one to easily change the function of a key in the computer’s registry. She quickly installed it onto Tom’s computer and ran the program. She had to right click on it and choose ‘Run as Administrator’ and then enter her password to do so. Tom no longer had the capability of installing or uninstalling anything on the computer now that he was a Standard User.

A Controlled Life 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life)

Part 3

Chapter Nine

Princess Dee created several goals for Tom; they included ‘DreamLover ChronoVault’ for four hundred and ninety nine dollars, ‘DreamLover 2000 Pro’ for one thousand four hundred and ninety nine dollars, ‘Tiffany’s new wardrobe’ for one thousand dollars, and ‘D-Link camera system’ also for one thousand dollars. Tom was flabbergasted; he didn’t know what these DreamLover things were and he couldn’t believe that Princess Dee was going to make him spend all this money. He continued to watch on dumbfounded as Princess Dee then set time periods for each of these to be accomplished. When she did, Mint.com then calculated how much Tom would have to set aside each month to reach those goals.

A Controlled Life 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life 3)

Part 4 Chapter Twelve

Tom set the three packages down on the floor next to the desk and was about to sit down in the chair when Princess Dee interrupted him.”Before you sit down slave you had better gather up all of your receipts from this week. We will also be looking at what you spent and matching it up to your Mint.com account.”

A Controlled Life 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life 4)

Part 5

Chapter Fifteen

‘Slaves must worship the temple that is their Owners’ body.’

‘Orally serving one’s Owners is a privilege and an honor.’

‘Serving one’s Owners orally is not a sexual act; but an act of service’

‘’Being allowed to serve orally is the highest calling a slave can ever achieve.’

‘A slave will provide oral service in any context required; whether that be to provide arousal, completion, clean-up, or any other function requested or desired by its Owner.’

A Controlled Life 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life 5)

Part 6

Chapter Nineteen

When David had completed making the changes to Tom’s computer, he informed Princess Dee that everything was set per her requests. Tom’s computer would automatically reboot after a power failure, and could not boot from any other drive other than its C drive, and the BIOS was now protected with the password that Princess Dee had told David to use.

“Excellent! Thank you so much for your assistance David. I look forward to using your services again in the very near future. Now put Tiffany back on the phone and I will tell her to follow you back to you an ATM to get your tip for you and then follow you back to your store once he settles your bill” Princess Dee said.

A Controlled Life 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life 6)

Part 7

Chapter Twenty Two

“How… How did you get this number?” Tom asked.

“Does that really matter my slave? I don’t think so. I think the only thing that matters now, is what happens next.” Princess Dee said. “I am very disappointed in you, I was beginning to think that you were accepting what was happening. As I told you before I do not want to destroy your life, but I will if I must. Did you really think that you could just walk\away from me? I’ve put a lot of time and effort into giving you what you asked for and what you want; even if you aren’t fully aware of it.” Princess Dee said.

A Special Gift 2: The Good Purpose

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Special Gift)

Part 2: The Good Purpose

Two days had passed since my transformation into a pig doll. It was a permanent transformation and that meant there was no way back. Although I was still a bit worried about that. But I felt honoured to be the first person, who’d volunteered to be transformed into a doll.

Paul fetched me almost an hour after my transformation. He was really pleased and looked a for a long time over my new form in the box. He opened the box for a short moment to plant a soft kiss onto my forehead. Then he closed the box again and disappeared with Janine into another room. All I could do, was to wait and hope, I’d not get too bored until something interesting would happen.

A Star is Born 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Note: After I wrote A Star Is Born I received several emails from readers wanting Brian to get his just desserts after what he had inflicted on Sue. So here is a (very short) vignette of revenge.

He really should have known that the women, once they had got to know the full story of Sue’s introduction into his fetish film business, wouldn’t just sit back and accept it. Revenge would be on their minds and he was naïve not to have anticipated this. And once you get four girls together planning revenge, then look out. Frankly after what he had put Sue through, even though she was in the throes of robbing him, he pretty well deserved what was coming to him.

An Ensign's Fantasies 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 5)_

Part 6

The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification.

Though Janet thoroughly enjoyed sex, not all of her encounters were without mishaps. As a prostitute she often encountered condescension and sometimes contempt. She was regularly treated as a simple sex object required to serve and satisfy her patrons as in this narration.

An Ensign's Fantasies 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 6)_

Part 7

Some of Janet’s encounters were strange, without being trials or tribulations. After she lost her job, she tried to get a better percentage from Jerry. He did give her a slightly better cut, but he figured she could do more on her back to gain more for both of them. So it was that she was set up for a Saturday morning assignation.

An Ensign's Fantasies 8

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 7)_

Part 8

Working as a prostituteJanet has had many mundaneencounters such as the night she was hired as a hostess.

—————————————————————-

Jerry picked me up one Wednesday evening telling me I was going to be a hostess. That was the only explanation he gave me. He warned me not to bring either my aphrodisiacs nor tranquilizers. I could not have any kind of drugs in my purse. He drove us to a nightclub on the outskirts of the city. He seemed nervous about something. I don’t know why he was rattled when I was the one that expected to have to provide lap dances and put up with being groped by a club full of drunks.

Be Careful What You Wish For 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For)

Part 2

I was awakened by Mistress “Get up Maggot you have a party to attend and you’re required to be of service to us” she ordered. I reluctantly rose and checked the clock; I had been out for two hours. She was dressed as usual in erotic latex rubber; a very short skin tight black dress with transparent latex stockings having black latex seam details as nylons do and patent high heels. With her perfect make up she was sadistically stunning.

Beach Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This wasn’t my first self-bondage experience, and certainly won’t be my last. Saturday afternoon, I headed for the beach. It was very crowded, and I knew exactly where to go. I parked my car at the far end of the county park, where most people kept their cars. I took my bag of goodies and walked two miles to the other end of the park to the row of “port-o-pottys”. I chose one right in the middle and went inside.

Beauty Makeover... And then some

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I was traveling for a week on the road, checking things out and not having to deal with all my various employee’s. I am a regional supervisor and many times work from home and occasionally go out to check up on the work of my people. I can do this one on one or, as I had planned this week, following behind my people to make sure that their work is up to par without telling them I would be doing so. Sort of like leaving them to do their jobs but making sure that they really are. I decided that I could do this AND indulge in my favorite little hobby, dressing up enfemme. Of course, I also knew that if I did, given how masculine I looked in the face, that I would have to limit myself to night-time dressing and maybe taking a little drive in the car rather than spending all day enfemme, which I can do when I am working at home. Still, I figured I could at least enjoy some time.

Beta Test Part 1

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

The large box certainly looked out of place. Sure, it was sitting on the stairs where the mailman usually left packages, and sure, it had a clear address label on its top, but it didn’t look like any package Erin had ever received before. The 2-foot wide box was shaped like a cube and was jet black, with no apparent flaps or openings. But it did have her name clearly printed on the top: Erin Feston, 119 Palm Blvd, and so the young woman who had just gotten home from work bent over to pick it up. The box was made of some hard plastic material and was heavier than Erin expected. She was able to get it up and into her house, wondering who on earth could have sent her such a box.

Betrayal Chapter 2: The New You

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Part 1: First Betrayal)

Part Two

Chapter Six: The New You

“This is where the action is,” Lucas said.

I looked up at him adoringly and let my hand brush his crotch. I thought that might please him. He didn’t seem to notice. He was very handsome, and for brief moments I could forget the circumstances and see him as I did before, but I needed to stop that. I knew that I needed to see him differently. He was so much more important to me, and his slightest whim could affect me profoundly. I could no longer think of him as ‘just’ a man.

Billy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

In the year 2147, scientists working on the human genome made a startling breakthrough. While still unable to completely map human DNA, they discovered a process that allowed them to swap X and Y chromosomes. In essence, they could now change anyone’s gender at will. Experiments performed on volunteers showed that, once the chromosome swap had been performed, the subject’s body slowly conformed itself to its new gender. Which meant that a man could have the procedure done, and, after about a month for his body to change, would become the woman he would have been had he been born female.

Billy 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Billy)

Part Two

Billy Marston flopped down on her bed, her cheeks puffing out with frustration. She hadn’t realized becoming a girl would be this much work.

None of her clothes fit any more. Of course, they were sized for her boy body, not her new girl body, so they were loose in some places, way too tight in others. So as a first order of business, her mother had taken her shopping. Which, of course, led to a fight.

Billy 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Billy 4)

Part Five

“Hey Jack!”

“Well,” came the slightly hangdog reply, “I think it’s Jackie now. Jack doesn’t sound right any more, not with what I see in the mirror.”

Billie smiled at the closed bedroom door. Just over a month ago, Jack had left this house as a nineteen year old guy, ready to undergo The Process. Two days ago, Jack, now a nineteen year old girl, had come home. This was Billie’s first visit.

Birching Miss Birch

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A Mad Bitch Office Manager is tamed by her secretary. An autocratic and abusive office manager, known by all who work under her as “The Mad Bitch,” is retrained during a weekend “Wilderness Bonding Experience” and turned into a submissive slave, lily.

Slave lily is a natural-born pain-slut, so this story– eventually– gets to a lot of pain and humiliation. If that isn’t your preferred genre, you might want to skip this story. Also, all sex is F/f, so if you want M/F or M/f, this isn’t your story.

Captured CD

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I’m not sure which was the most humiliating part, cummimg as she smacked my balls, or being tied to the tree wearing tights (pantyhose).

Let me explain. As a closet crossdresser with a love of bondage, I often put myself into these strange predicaments, but this time it had all gone wrong.

It was a Wednesday morning, the wife is at work and I’ve got a day off. No sooner had she gone, had I changed into some barely black tights. Whilst I pondered what to wear next I logged on and surfed the net for inspiration. I got the idea to go outside, and saw a site on outdoor bondage. It was written by a guy fairly local to where I live, and it recommended some suitable locations. I knew a wooded area that he referred to, so that was my plan.

Captured Escort 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 5)_

Part 6.

After my long ordeal that day i slept very well in my cage. I didnt even hear my Mistress enter the dungeon or open my cage. The first thing i remembered was being dragged out by my hair. Before i could react or cry out Mistress had me on the latex covered bed. I felt her pulling my little pink latex knickers down and without a word i felt her hard cock at my ass. Without any ceremony she rammed her now rock hard cock into my ass making me cry out in pain as she began to pummel my helpless ass. As she thrust in and out deeper and deeper i found myself begging her to fuck me harder. I could hear the rattle of the chains on my cuffed ankles and wrists as Mistress thrust deep into her slaves hole. I felt her thighs slapping against my ass as she thrust harder and faster until she exploded into my ass filling me with her hot cum. As she withdrew a trickle of her cum ran down the inside of my thigh. Standing up Mistress looked down on me in my tiny latex baby doll with my knickers around my ankles.

Captured Escort 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 6)_

Part 7

I knelt on the hard floor head bowed waiting for my captor and Mistress to return. After having the enema forced on me and the humiliation of not only Mistress but Nina and Lisa watching as i emptied myself in front of them all i could think about was trying to escape. Last time i failed and was harshly punished but i had to try again… i just had to! It wouldnt be easy as i was shackled at the neck, wrists and ankles not to mention i was naked! It seemed like an eternity before the door unlocked but it wasn’t MIstress who came in it was Lisa. She wore a little black mini skirt not too short and a white blouse with 5" heels. She stood before me looking down at me.

Captured Escort 8

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 7)_

Part 8

I must have been chained to the floor sucking endless cocks for nearly 2 hours! All the time the people in the gallery watched, including my Mistress and Nina! Eventually the door unlocked and Bruno entered followed by a tall attractive blonde dressed in a very tight latex mini dress, around her waist was a belt with cuffs, a gag and a whip on it. She wore small metal collar and her dress had “Prefect” written in large white letters on the front. The girl pulled my head back and taking the ball gag from her belt quickly gagged me very tightly! My mouth was still full of cum and my chin dripped cold cum. Taking the cuffs from her belt she released my chained wrists only to cuff them tightly again behind my back. She released me from the floor and dragged me up by my arm.

Captured Escort 9

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 8)_

Part 9

I had no idea how long i had been chained on my knees or how many cocks i had sucked! The huge dildo rammed up ass was now deeper than anything had gone before and was very painful! My poor breasts were still being tortured by the nasty clamps and throbbed horribly. All i could taste was cum, i must have swallowed gallons of it by now, it trickled down my chin and onto the floor where it pooled. I heard the door unlock and the sound of heels clicking on the floor, then my head was pulled back by my hair and thus tugging painfully on my nipple clamps and making me sit on the dildo.

Cathy's First Time

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Cathy and I am a twenty year old college sophomore, majoring in the liberal arts. Recently I attempted to satisfy a long standing curiosity by having a session with a professional dominatrix. It was a most unpleasant experience and I would like to describe it in detail.

I am an extremely attractive blue eyed blond, five foot eleven, with an athletic figure. My orientation is heterosexual and I have a very active sex life. More guys hit on me that I’m capable of accommodating, and I admit that sometimes I’m not too tactful in turning them down.

Caught Crossdresser

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains accounts of bondage, crossdressing and humiliation. If this offends you please read no further.

First let me explain that I am a hetro crossdresser. I am also into bondage and DS play thou I rarely get the chance to do bondage and DS as partners are hard to find.

This story takes place as I am a senior in HS. My Mom and I live in a modest two-story house with a basement. It’s a really nice neighbourhood, nice yards, not rich but not poor.

Caught Crossdresser

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains accounts of bondage, crossdressing and humiliation. If this offends you please read no further.

First let me explain that I am a hetro crossdresser. I am also into bondage and DS play thou I rarely get the chance to do bondage and DS as partners are hard to find.

This story takes place as I am a senior in HS. My Mom and I live in a modest two-story house with a basement. It’s a really nice neighbourhood, nice yards, not rich but not poor.

Cousin Laura's Revenge

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Cousin Laura’s Revenge (F/m) This is an F/m story. If that is not to your liking, don’t read it. All characters in this story are adults, aged 18 or older.

From Laura’s Journal, Tuesday, May 21, 2002

They say that revenge is a dish best enjoyed cold, and now I believe it. Not that I had planned this for many years, no, only for the two months before the capture. But I’m getting ahead of myself–I want to start from the beginning.

Dirty Dungeon

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I have always been interested in the medieval times. They were good at restraint and punishment. I had always decided that I too would like to experience the medieval punishment and restraint. I envisioned myself stripped and shackled and led away to the dark castle dungeon locked away. So I created this dungeon scene, my most elaborate self-bondage I have done yet.

The house that my girlfriend Adonica and I live in was built in the early 1940’s so the basement was perfect. It needed to be just right however! I wanted this to feel real and the set had to be prepared carefully! I started by carrying in buckets of dirt that I got from the apartment housing that was going up in the lots across the way from our house. Piles of dirt from the basements were easily accessible and I carried bucked after bucket of black dirt down the basement making a very nice and thick dirt floor in the smallest room of the tiny basement. The dungeon was taking shape. Next I covered the window with cardboard so it would be dark, I cut little slots in the cardboard before placing it over the window giving the impression of closely spaced bars. The small amount of light that shown in was perfect for day and at night would be almost completely black as I checked it during the night that week prior to my time of confinement. The outside street light was at just an angle from the house that only small slivers of light shone in, just enough for me to be able to glimpse myself in my bondage imprisonment in the late evening and early morning hours.

Discovered!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

At about age 21 - 22, I began to buy my own lingerie, having decided that borrowing from family was way too kinky. At about this time I also decided to get adventurous with scenarios, and having amassed a collection of something like 25 HOM magazines such as “Bondage Classics” and “Roped and Raped” I felt that the time was right for some proper bondage.

My earlier experiences were tame - simple hands behind back stuff with legs tied, wearing usually borrowed panty hose and knickers, occasionally girdles or corsetry, with every opportunity to escape quickly and easily. I needed to inject realism into the play, and decided on a particular scenario, which involved most of the aspects I had seen in my magazines, namely tight bondage, nipple clamps, object insertion and an extreme location.

Discovered!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Discovering my Sister

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Hi Gromet, I have been involved in these games for many years and thought I might share one with your readers if you are so inclined.

Ten years ago I was visiting my older sister who at the time was in her last year of college. My sister, Dana was very attractive and I will admit to having some fantasies about her but they were never acted upon obviously. I had just started my freshmen year at the same college and was at her apartment for a 2-day visit. I had told her that I was going to meet up with some old high school friends and enjoy the evening. She wished me well and said she wasn’t doing anything special and would probably hang around the apartment. Well, the evening didn’t go well, most of my friends either moved or were working in low paying jobs. I had been gone for maybe two hours when I decided to call it a night.

Dolly Discovery

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I had been in Los Angeles for a business conference for nearly a week, it had been a hectic schedule with many things to organise, but now it was Friday, time to relax. I’d been out for a meal with several others from the conference but decided to call it an early night because of the week I’d had. On getting back to my hotel I headed into the bar for a nightcap before heading upstairs. I moved over to the bar and ordered my drink and sat on the bar stool whilst the bar tender prepared my drink.

Dumped on the Side of the Road

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A friend of mine was invited to a back yard camp out with several of her friends over five years ago, long before I knew her. The only way I found out about it was our candid talk of what turns us on, after several glasses of wine one night. I went first and confessed a love, or more accurately, a lust for restraint of any kind before or during sex, or just for solo play. I tried to express the feeling I get, sort of like my slut switch being turned on and thought I went too far and expected her to think I was some kind of freak! I think some people get it, but most won’t, and we need to be careful who we share with.

Dumped on the Side of the Road 3: The Pack Mule

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dumped on the Side of the Road 2: Bound For The Golf Course)

Part 3: The Pack Mule

It was obvious the power Jessica had over me, and my time at the beach house including the drive there were the most exciting of my life so far. She owned a part of me and I just couldn’t say no to her, but that made Jessica responsible for me as well. I found it liberating to dump all my security concerns on her with the trust that she wouldn’t let anything really bad happen to me. When we were together, that was her problem…

Ella's Vacation Chapter 1

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One Part One - Pick Up & Delivery

“Elly, Elly are you with me?” The question had shocked her out of her thoughts, again she wondered if she really knew what the hell she was doing, she smiled and looked at the man addressing her.

“I’m sorry I was lost in my own thoughts.” She apologized with a smile. Her name was Elaine actually. A spelling she had never really liked, most people called her Elly, but a few of her closer friends called her Ella.

Finding the Right Trash Mistress 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Finding the Right Trash Mistress 2)

Part 3

It was two weeks one day when I returned to her house. I was greeted by her at the door and she was stern with me! “I told you to return in two weeks! You are one day late! So you will have to endure one week of my punishment!” “I was not able to come yesterday for I was trying to get my work schedule aligned with our time and it was looking like I was not going to get the time needed yesterday!” I pleaded with her with no avail. “You will meet me by the garage naked, and I hope you brought all the supplies I requested on the list I put in your pack before you left!” she was looking stunning in her black yoga pants, and tight tank top. “I did grab all that you requested and have everything in a duffle bag in the car.”

Gift with a Twist

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Half fact waiting to happen. ( And hoping most will happen )

After reading stories about packaged I became rather obsessed and aroused by the thought of it happening to me, I went on a few fetish sites and started to ask a few questions about how it could be achieved. I came across a guy (let’s call him Paul) who said he would gladly make some type of device to restrain me in while I was crated up and delivered back home to give my husband a big surprise and hopefully a lovely gift.

Home Invasion 2: Linda's Story

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Home Invasion 1: Discovered)

Part Two

3 Linda’s Story

Sleep was a long time coming…

The Tinies had worked long into the night making as much of Jennifer’s small studio apartment as accessible as possible. Rope ladders dangled from the kitchen counter, her bed, her desk and she assumed her bathroom as some Tinies had emerged from there shoving a half-full bottle of aspirin, her dental floss, a roll of white surgical tape, a bag of cotton balls and a box of bandages. They had filled sandwich bags with safety pins, paper clips and clamps, sewing needles and small nails from a box on her dresser near the hall. They had taken batteries from her desktop, pushpins and even her old I-Touch and charger. From her purse they had taken nail polish and gum, a pack of cigarettes, matches and her Zippo lighter and fluid, an emery board and finally her cell phone that lay on the floor tantalizingly just out of easy reach.

Horse Riding Discipline 3: Initiation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Horse Riding Discipline 2: A Brave Girl)

Part 3: Initiation

I do not know how long I sat like this. But after a while I seem to awake from some kind of trance. I get up, stretch my legs and wriggle my arms. Strangely enough it seems as if I came to peace with my bonds and this helpless state I am in

Suddenly the door to the living room opens. “Come to me”, Joan says softly.

I, Masochist - Chapter 2: Abigail

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 1: Performance Art)

Chapter 2: Abigail

Chapter two of eight is W’s interview with “Abigail.”.

* * * * * * * * * * * *

I still wasn’t sure how I suddenly became a researcher for a sex therapist studying masochism, but two weeks later, I was back at Shelly’s apartment for the first of six interviews. Despite the fact that Dr Collins was a total asshole, I had agreed to meet with Shelly’s models and write up their stories, or at least write up the answers to their interviews. I think a lot of that decision had to do with the fact that after a night of fantastic sex following the party, Shelly batted her eyes at me again and asked, “So, will you do it? Will you help that old pervert figure out why we girls are like we are?”

In Wicklow Wood there is a Tree

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A Sally West Misadventure

Part 1

Queen’s Bush was quite close to semi-rural Surrey, to farms and riding stables, to big golf courses and pubs called “The Haywain” and “The Cunning Poacher”, but the district itself was highly built-up with only a couple of decidedly small parks and Wicklow Wood for green lungs. Wicklow Wood had once been Wicklow’s Wood (the connection to Ireland being limited to the surname of the wealthy farmer who owned it) within the larger expanse of Leggeworth Common, but the common was long gone and it was widely supposed that Wicklow Wood had survived only because it divided the genteel community of The Village from the tower blocks and grimy yellow brick of the main part of Queen’s Bush.

Ingrid's Proposal

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: This is my first attempt at posting a story so any constructive suggestions are welcomed. You can contact me at Maid2Btied at gmail dot com. The following is a fantasy of mine.

My field of view was dominated by a cock. It was a quite magnificent one, of a size that would fill me to my limit. I’d been in a bit of dry spell in terms of lovers and hadn’t seen a real penis in ages. The skin on the head was stretched tightly at the end of an erection. Veins stood out along the pink skin of the shaft. The whole penis wavered slightly in front of my face as if probing for my mouth. I wanted to reach up, wrap my hand around the thick rod and stroke it gently while guiding it into my parted lips. But thick coils of tightly tied ropes pinioning my arms securely behind my back prevented this. The bindings had been put there by Ingrid, my room mate from university days.

It Was Just His Way of Relaxing Part 1: Caught Out

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Caught Out

The words reaching his ears are unbelievable.

Incredible.

Soul-destroying and mortifying.

The lips from which they are emerging, to form what must surely be amongst the most outrageous suggestions ever to have been put to a white Anglo-Saxon male a day short of his forty-first birthday, are plump and full and in no way contradict the fleshy features above and within the frame of long and silky black hair that, along with her skin-tone, speaks so eloquently of her lowly Bangalore roots.

Jane's Toy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

ONE

Jane woke slowly…

It was warm in her bedroom, luxurious and comforting. She simply laid there, coming awake and letting her eyes focus on her surroundings; the rich, dark paneling of her walls, the expensive prints and pastels framed for her pleasure, the old, sturdy furniture of the dresser and vanity, the wardrobe that she loved so much.

She could smell coffee percolating in the kitchen, barely, over the smells of bacon and eggs. Jane smiled, glad that Cook was single, with no family near. Her mouth watered, anticipating breakfast.

Jane's Toy Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Toy)_

SIX

I woke to darkness…

My world was spinning, swaying to and fro and I felt my mind swirling in kind as I tried to get my bearings. I was still bound; hand, foot and elbow, and by the feel about me, still lying helplessly in the toe of an over-sized nylon stocking that dangled from the ceiling.

But truth, it wasn’t the stocking that was over-sized, but rather me that had been shrunk down to the size of a mouse and deposited within for the night for safekeeping. By my Giant captress, Jane, who was now missing.

Jane's Toy Part 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 2)_

TEN

I tumbled about with her movements…

My captress, the Giantess Jane had declared that we were going out- “to the mall,” she had said, and for her convenience rather than my comfort she had simply and literally dropped me into her purse. I hit hard, my little four-inch body slamming on something hard and metallic, knocking the breath out of me in a gush. I bounced and rolled, wrapped up in almost a ball in my hog-tie, sliding deeper into the depths of her bag.

Jasmine becomes a Slave 2: Learning about Racheal

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave)

All characters are fictional and any resemblance to living people is just a coincidence as is the football game fictional. Part Two Chapter 3: Learning about Racheal ( some parts are slow but background is needed)

After a 20 minute drive, the van passed through an electronic gate and then drove up the long driveway and stopped in front of a huge mansion. “We are home now slave,” Racheal told jasmine. As Jasmine looked at the house she could not believe how rich Racheal was and what horrors were in store for her in there. Dragging jasmine by the leash Racheal entered the house and went directly to the elevator and down to the basement. When the doors opened, jasmine realized just how bad her position was when she saw the best equipped dungeon she had ever seen.

Kidnapped Mistaken Identity

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I had booked a few days off work that were overdue and owed to me; I needed the rest. I had recently broken up with Sarah after two years together and thought I would just chill out on my own at my holiday retreat in Wales and catch up on some reading maybe do some walking and try to get my head straight.

It was Friday evening around 11.00 pm and I was due to travel Saturday morning. I had been out to a hotel, had a couple of pints and I reflected on a great evening I just had, having met some old school friends at a hotel nearby. We’d had a good chat about old times, a few drinks, renewed acquaintances, and I was now on my way home via a short cut down a side street to catch a late local train back home as I didn’t wish to drink and drive. It was early November and the temperature had dropped somewhat just lately, there was a distinct winter chill in the air. I walked quickly to keep out the cold air having been in the warm hotel all evening. It was fairly dark and quiet in this street with no one around and just a couple of parked cars. A dark coloured people carrier with blacked out side windows slowly passed and pulled up a few yards in front of me.

Kitten 3: At the movies

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

You wait glancing around impatiently wondering were the hell he is. You glance at the clock on the wall; you glance around nervously as someone brushes against you, thinking for a moment that they know what you have on or lack of it under your knee length coat. As he had instructed you are only dressed in a tiny black thong and matching strapless bra, you’re knee high black leather boots, a pair of leather cuffs and your coat.

Kristine’s Diary

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

My bondage passion all started when I was nearly 18. I was home from school, and my mom was out. The doorbell had rung - it was a delivery man, with a package for mom. He let me sign. It was a heavy box, filled with objects which moved around when the box was moved. I was curious and opened the box, finding a variety of ‘gear’ - handcuffs, dildos, leg irons and leather harness. Not knowing what some of this stuff was used for, I got the picture with some of the other stuff, and put two and two together. Smart for a teenager. I ran upstairs with the box of goods, locked my bedroom door, and dumped the contents on the bed.

Leather or Knot 3: Things Get Personal

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Leather or Knot 2: Dan’s First Modeling Session)

Chapter 3: Things Get Personal

Dan completed his first full day at “Leather or Knot” without any other customers requesting a demonstration of the products in the shop. After briefly discussing the matter with Amanda, Dan felt better about how he handled the situation. Amanda made him promise not to make the same mistake again, but she seemed to forgive him.

Leather or Knot Chapter 4: Amanda’s in a Bind

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Leather or Knot 3: Things Get Personal)

Chapter 4: Amanda’s in a Bind

Even though Dan wasn’t working in his chosen field, he was considering ending his search for another job. He had been working at the shop for only a few weeks, but he couldn’t remember a time when he had been happier. It wasn’t really the job that had changed his outlook though. His relationship with Amanda was amazing. He couldn’t stop thinking about her, and they certainly worked well together. Their dates gave him a satisfaction he has never known, and working with her was a special bonus.

Lightening can strike twice or more!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Tony and Jenny lived what they considered an idyllic life. Tony was 35 years old, 2m tall and good looking, he worked as an Investment banker in the City of London and Jenny was a P.A. to the CEO of a pharmaceutical company based near Paddington in London. She was two years his junior, slim with long auburn hair.

When they married 5 years ago they bought a small flat in Notting Hill. A couple of years later Tony received a substantial bonus and they decided to move to the country where they purchased a former estate worker’s cottage about 10 miles outside Oxford. Commuting was easy for both of them and the pressures of their work seemed to disappear as they headed home. The cottage had been in need of a serious amount of repair and refurbishment, but now they had a home they were proud of, and it was one they could show off whenever their friends came to stay, which was quite often.

Lightening can strike twice or more! 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lightening can strike twice or more!)

Part 2 - A New Start

The intruders were never caught and Tony and Jenny decided to sell up and moved to the outskirts of Oxford to be nearer to people. Both could not bear living in an isolated spot anymore. Tony’s friends thought the photo was weird, and his explanation of it being a drunken party prank was not really believed, and he was teased for a few weeks, but they lost interest after a while.

Mary's Revelation 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Mary’s Revelation)_

Part Two

Mary Jenkins roses from her chair with a soft sigh.

“I’ll be in my quarters if I’m needed,” she told her small crew.

In her quarters, Mary settled herself into her comfortable chair. Closing her eyes, she tried to relax, trying also not to think about something that had been on her mind all too much these past two days. It was as if she could still feel his hand clasping her wrists, his other hand covering her mouth. The sheer helplessness of those moments still resonated strongly in her, even now, causing a twinge in parts of her she refused to accept.

More Every Two Weeks

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Peter was in the spare bedroom; his wife Janet had tied him in a kneeling position. He was naked, fitted with a metal cock cage that his cock was straining against, his hands were tied palm to palm behind him, with more rope around his arms and chest keeping his arms immobile, his legs were tied at the ankles and knees and tightly clinched, a further rope ran from the ropes around his chest to the ceiling stopping him from lying down. Janet had used a hemp rope, it was harder than the cotton rope and bit into his flesh more, but she was in control now and he felt he had lost the choice. His mouth was open, held there by a ring gag tightly buckled behind his head.

Mr. Murphy and Me

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Melina Romero and I have been looking forward to today for what seems like forever. Ever since the idea just popped into my head I have had a hard time NOT thinking of doing it. Now that it is my day off from behind the counter of my pharmacy I can actually make my plan a reality.

My morning started early like most of my mornings. I just can’t sleep in. I am not wired that way I guess. I stripped my filmy white nightgown off and glanced at my vibrator’s charge stand. The little green light told me it was ready for hours of naughty fun. I pranced into my bathroom and took a very short shower; short for me anyway. I feel positively electric with anticipation.

Ms Westbury's Niece

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Chapter 1

Ms Westbury sat at her large desk set in the bay window looking out over the garden. Light fell on the face of her visitor.

“So, Ms Sinclair, why are you applying for this position?”

Cecilia looked down at her hands when she replied. “Well, Ms Westbury, I think that I would be very good at it.”

Ms Westbury gave a slight cough, as much as to say, ‘perhaps’, and stared at her. Cecilia met her gaze for a moment, before looking down again.

Ms Westbury's Niece 3: France

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece 2: Secrets)

Part Three: France

Chapter 7

For the next few days the letter played on Ms Westbury’s mind. She was usually grumpy and Cecilia, redoubling her efforts to do everything to perfection, studiously avoided the subject. Eventually it got too much for her. Taking morning coffee to the study she noticed the letter was again on the desk. Ms Westbury had pushed back her chair and was staring up at the ceiling wrapped in thought. Cecilia put down the tray and began to pour. Ms Westbury came back from her reveries.

My Butler James 2: James Takes Control

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Butler James)

Part 2: James Takes Control

I laid there with my ass stinging wondering how on earth I got myself into this situation, and how I could get out, but I didn’t have the courage to even move my hands without James’ permission. James eventually came back and told me he inspected my work and none of my chores met his standards, and unless I wanted to find myself in this very position several times a day I better step it up. He then told me I could get up, and that I would find my lunch waiting for me in the kitchen.

My Self Bondage Experience

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I had just moved into my first apartment, a small one bedroom on the first floor of a twelve story building. I had done a couple of self-bondages since moving in but they had been in the safety of my bedroom and I had decided to spice things up a little. Add an element of danger so to speak. Not too much, mind you but some none the less. I minimized the danger by choosing to perform my little stunt after midnight. Granted it was a Saturday night, but still the risk would be minimal.

My Self-Bondage Adventure Gone Wrong

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

First a little about myself. My name is Tony and I’m a thirty-year-old male who discovered bondage from my ex-girlfriend many years ago. A few years back, she decided that we weren’t “compatible” any more and left me. That’s when I started learning the art of self-bondage. I’ve had many interesting and captivating moments that had me stuck for longer periods of time than I expected. This is a true story of one of my adventures. This happened about one year ago. Believe it or not! The names have been changed to protect the innocent.

My Summer Of Dares

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Many years ago my two girlfriends and I had the entire summer to get into trouble, and with the oldest of us having her own car to use, and an abandoned hospital complex within driving distance. We planned on exploring it as curiosity demanded, and a hundred other things before we went our separate ways in the fall. The first day we chose was rainy, and not suitable to work on our tans by my friend’s pool, although each of us had a good start on our bikini tan lines already.

My Summer Of Dares 4: Property Of Dana And Tracy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Summer Of Dares 3: The Therapy Pool Chair)

Part 4: Property Of Dana And Tracy

Before the girls dropped me off at my house with my new teenage dress, (apparently on loan from Tracy), she turned in her front seat and applied some foundation to my cheeks to cover the marks still apparently visible there. The girls were quite good with makeup these days, but when they were younger went overboard with it as most girls do at that age. I seldom wear any as I don’t care to stare at myself in the mirror while applying it, not to mention that I can’t help but to touch my face all the time smearing any attempts the girls had made over the years to “fix me up”.

No Place for Pets

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Passion rules the night

The frigid cold of winter had given way to the first brisk days of spring. The cool draft that ran through the old farmhouse sent goose bumps crawling across her skin. At this hour she should have been asleep, and yet sleep would not find her. The slow steady breathing of her slumbering boyfriend beside her was a testament to the fact. But despite her best efforts she lay awake tossing and turning atop the heavy covers. She was sprawled out on her back, eyes staring up at cracks running across the ceiling. The stifling warmth of the bed sheets bunched at her feet.

Not Maid For Cleaning

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Catherine was hard at work and busy as always, it was hard work keeping the manor house of Mr Lang tidy, with several black Labradors constantly running around there was always pet hair to clean up, and nothing but perfection would satisfy Mr Lang’s obsession with cleanliness. “CATHERINE!” yelled Mr Lang, his booming voice emanating from the study. Quickly Catherine put down her dustpan and brush, lifting up the skirt of her maid uniform slightly and dashing into the room.

Not What I Expected

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My wife and I had been married only two years and I had asked her to try some bondage with me at least a hundred times. My wife, Kim, told me no each time and I knew if I were to be successful with her I would have to find a new way. Kim was extremely sexy and I knew I was lucky to have my petite Asian wife, and she thought I was lucky to have her also.

Oral Development

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“You must maintain control at all times. When he makes noises like that take your middle finger pulled back by your thumb, snap it against his nose, and give him a gentle reminder that he is the one restrained and he is to be silent and endure.”

Lilly did as I suggested. Tom, her husband, jerked, but thought better of voicing a complaint. She was beginning the move into role play and so was Tom. He was already strapped to the wall with every stitch of apparel cut off and discarded by his sweet little wife. What will he wear home? Who gives a shit? However, if he is good, maybe I can find something so he is not arrested, spends the night in jail, and is branded a sex offender. I had just the thing!

Paradice Lost

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story is a sequel to “The Dice Game”

Part One: Revealed

The Dice Game took on a life of its own. For its three inventors, like most people, college was a time of self-definition and preparation for the rest of their lives. But it was also a time apart—a time when the excessive could seem reasonable and when identity was a work in progress. By the start of their senior year, these women hardly resembled the fledgling girls they had been just a year or two before. They had blossomed, and so had the Dice Game.

Paradice Lost 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost)

Part Two: A Sabine Evening

It was dark by the time Laura parked her car along the street, but very few lights were on in the house. The curtains were all drawn. Laura wasn’t surprised; using the dice was not something to advertise to the neighborhood. Turning her key, she entered the dark foyer and saw light coming from the dining room. Warm, inviting scents filled her nostrils, which must be Gwen’s dinner. As she tossed her coat onto its hook she heard an unexpected sound as two thick leather cuffs fell off the table next to the door. Fumbling in the dark to retrieve them, Laura grinned softly. Her evening plans originally involved blankets and Netflix, not dice, but lately she hadn’t been one to complain about a night in Gwen and Cheri’s creative bondage. She usually ended up gagged anyway.

Paradice Lost 6: Prometheus

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost 5: A Rare Gift)

Author’s Note: The following is Part 6 of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy.

Part 6: Prometheus

“Rise and shine, mon Chéri!”

Cheri stirred in the darkness of her blindfold. Her limbs and jaw ached horribly from her restraints. Dried sweat caked her skin. Gabrielle, it seemed had woken early again. Her cheerful tone made Cheri worry that she’d planned out yet another eventful day for her and her friends.

Paul & Susan's Intitiation 3 Meet Robert

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paul & Susan’s Intitiation 2 The Competition)

Part Three - Meet Robert

Paul and Susan received a letter from Richard. It just said, ‘We expect you at the house at 8:00pm, on Saturday, where Robert will be waiting for you. Do exactly as he says. Be prepared to stay the night. Dress code, overcoats with nothing underneath, and slip on shoes. ‘

Susan and Paul wondered who Robert was and what he wanted. They hadn’t spent a night at Richard and Sarah’s before. When Saturday came they got ready as usual, washing and bathing and removing all their pubic hair. The taxi came at seven thirty and they were off. They asked the taxi driver to drop them at the corner of Richard and Sarah’s road, so that they could walk the final few yards to the house and arrive exactly at 8:00pm as instructed.

Pipe Dreams

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa White Owl stepped back from polishing and took a long look at her latest work of art. It was not one of her usual works, like the bronze eagles and buffalos and pumas that were scattered throughout her studio. This was a work that she created for herself out of dark cherry, deer leather, brass pipe and brass fittings that she had cast out back in her own small foundry. It had been a dream of hers and now the bondage bench she had dreamed of was now in front of her.

Pit Pony 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Pit Pony 2)

Part 3

They spent a restless night, but for the wrong reason. At dawn, Emily lay on the mattress ineffectually trying to dislodge the many ants crawling over her body, which was difficult without the use of her hands. Eventually, she sat up and struggled to her feet. Her movements woke John, who appeared impervious to the attention of the ants.

“It’s no good,” she cried, “We’ll have to find a way of stopping them before tonight.”

Queen Rubberella

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I suddenly found myself without a job. There was a sudden and particularly messy “divorce” from my former employer with lots of ill-feelings and name-calling. They fired me for being incompetent over something I did not even do. I was devastated. My Master tried to console me with our usual rubber submission games but they all seemed so empty and short-lived. They were a pleasurable for the moment but would soon be forgotten. Tomorrow I would once again be the girl whose career had been smashed.

Red Handed

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I had to stop for a while. I got caught. I wrote about it, as best I can remember. It’s not the most exciting story, but, looking back on it, it makes me hot.

As I’ve mentioned before, my wife is not into bondage. She doesn’t like being tied up, she refuses to tie me up, she doesn’t want to look at pictures or movies, and she sure as hell doesn’t want to talk about it. She wasn’t always this way. She used to like bondage. Right up until the day we got married.

Robotrix

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A LITTLE HISTORY.

My name is S M Ackerman and I am the diarist for (The Diary of Miss Whippy Cane) she is a professional dominatrix and the owner of an established house that caters for the fetishistic desires of selected clients. The story you are about to be granted access to is taken from my client notes, all names have been altered for her clients privacy, and the copy write is held in full by myself, S M Ackerman. This tale is not included in, or an exert from, the above diary and is made available free of charge to all genuine readers over the age of 18 in the UK or as is applicable else where please.

Rosiane

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Well, where do I start? My name is Rosiane and I am a 33 yo female. I work as an assistant for the same executive for 6 years now. I have always had a crush on him but he never hinted any interest on me and we kept our relationship like that, professional. That is until one day couple of years back it was his birthday, in the morning I entered his office to solve some issues and at the end I told him happy birthday and said I really would like to give him a special gift and asked him if he would accept it. He look a bit puzzled but obviously knew what I was talking about.

Sacked

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

SACKED.

This story of loneliness, depravity and sexual desire begins on a warm summer Sunday, at approximately two-thirty pm. I, as is my normal choice of activity for a Sunday am sitting outside on the patio, looking down the length of our garden towards the trees and the concealed slave quarters, relaxing. The house has only one client presently, he is currently being dealt with suitably and will not require my personal attention for sometime.

Sacked Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Sacked)

SACKED 2. (Second Time Around)

Some Basic Background.

Due to the expansion of Madam W.C. business, and the need for more space for specialisations, the B.D.S.M only brothel has been relocated, and a new slave accepted into the household. Mai is the House greeter and Clair is the first voluntary slave (And therefore she believes the senior slave) of the house. For further information on their lives and personas see the above title. See ‘Sacked,’ For previous client encounter.

Sally’s Christmas Break

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

CityWolf IV: Sally’s Christmas Break

Sally was high and horney. She had been smoking pot all day, waiting around, watching TV with nothing to do. She was a sophomore in college and it was Christmas break. Last year she had gone to Florida, but this year she did not have the money. She certainly did not want to go home so she thought that she would hang around campus. She did not realize just how dead it would be, however. Hardly anyone was around.

SaM's Place 2: A Punishment and a Demotion

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SaM’s Place 1: The Invitation)

Part Two

Chapter 4: A Punishment and a Demotion

Two of the serving slaves were brought forward by the simple process of the rail system dragging them forward by their hair. One, a male, was positioned in front of a pillory-like device. The other, a woman, was positioned a few feet behind him. The pillory had the typical half circle for the hands and head, but there was no upper piece that clamped the arms and head in place. Instead there were two metal rods, somewhat like bicycle handles that were positioned so that the slave could grasp them with his hands. He placed his head and hands in the stocks and grasped the handles. When he did so, a green light came on within the column of the pillory.

SaM's Place 3: Humiliation and Revenge

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SaM’s Place 2: A Punishment and a Demotion)

Part Three

Chapter 7: Wardrobe Malfunction

The juryman sat without making any comment. Another jurywoman stood. “For your third story, Evelyn, tell us of an experience in your teenage years where you inflicted pain and humiliation on someone who had attempted to humiliate you”.

Evelyn gave a short laugh and began, “That would be Joyce Murphy.”

Joyce Murphy was supposedly a friend of mine, but she was always jealous of my beauty and my wardrobe. A lot of the other girls were. Our school had a very important fall dance that was the showplace for beauty and fashion. It wasn’t a date kind of dance, but more like an old- fashioned “coming out cotilion” where all the girls made a grand entrance. If you were going with anyone, you had to meet them there.

SaM's Place 4: Pledges and Revenge

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SaM’s Place 3: Humiliation and Revenge)

Part Four

Chapter 10: Shocking

Another juryman stood. “For your sixth story, Evelyn, tell us of a time when you used electrical torture to cut a man down to size.

Evelyn smiled and closed her eyes for a moment. She looked as if she were savoring a cherished memory. “Ah, yes. Frank Thompson,” she began. For some reason, after I had been working for my father for several years, he decided that I needed to have a master’s degree. I really don’t know what for, but since he was going to pay for it and support me while I got it, I thought, “Why not?”

Self Bondage Humiliation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

There it was, the package I had been waiting for so long… I was so excited I could hardly contain myself - I could even feel getting wet. I was a bit scared though, I had used my credit card for the mail-order again, which created a traceable link between me, the ever-proper daughter of a rich businessman, and the downright sleazy “Mr. BondageGear” of the web.

I had to be scared a little bit… I could feel my obsession for self-bondage and other kink taking over my conscience in the past year or so. It worried me even though I had managed to shield these fantasies from my otherwise decent life as an exceptional student. I had quite a Jekyll & Hyde thing going on, member of the student council, heading for one of the top Law Schools, voice of female empowerment on the student paper - and a bondage fetishist whenever I find the rare opportunity to engage in my not-so proper activities!!!

She Lost the Bet 4: The Fourth Lost Bet

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 3: The Third Lost Bet)

A Sequel to “Part 3 "

Part 4: The Fourth Lost Bet

“Nope” she said, “no way am I ever betting you again.”

I really can’t say I blamed her; after all, every time she bet me she lost and had to be my slave for the day. This, of course, often led to long, exhaustive evenings for my wife. It was right about then, though, that the song “Til I Can Gain Control Again” came on the radio. I immediately asked her “who wrote that song?”

She Lost the Bet 5: No Bet This Time!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 4: The Fourth Lost Bet)

A Sequel to “Part 4 "

Part 5: No Bet This Time!

My wife had finally gotten it through her thick head that betting with me was not a good idea. She had made several bets with me, and paid the price, several times. The result of each lost bet was that she had to serve as a love slave for an evening, and that brought many surprises (and many delighted men and women). So she simply refused to bet me anymore despite my constant prodding.

She Lost the Bet 7: Budapest

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 6: Vegas!)

A Sequel to “Part 6”

Part 7: Budapest

BudaPest! Just the name seemed exotic.

We flew in so that I could do some business there and we quickly made our way to the BudaPest Hilton in the old part of the city up on the hill. After just a few days we felt right at home. Happy Hour in the executive lounge of the hotel built on an old castle. A cruise on the Danube. Good cheap meals. What was not to like?

Sweet Caroline

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Caroline was 41, 11 years older than me, recently divorced from her first and only love, and HOT. She was hot but also the type who didn’t have any self confidence – until recently. She always wore boots and skirts, and always caught me looking at them in the office. I’m pretty sure that’s how she trapped me……

Caroline always kept spare footwear under her desk in the office, usually 1 or 2 pairs of boots. Not sure why, but most women store stuff like that there. Being a self confessed boot fetishist I wanted to see them up close, smell them, maybe even try them on. Caroline wasn’t big, just curvy for 5 ft 7. One day she wore a shiny black patent knee boot with 6 inch heels, zip down the back and had a pointed toe. And she left them under her desk after work, so I decided to stay late and see what they were like.

That New Car Smell Part 1: Veronica’s New Car Experience

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Veronica’s New Car Experience

Today was the big day. Veronica had been back to the dealership a dozen times selecting the model, color options, haggling over rim choice and every detail. Her old beater car that she had been driving all through high school and most of college was ready to retire and Veronica was treating herself to a new one. Her old faithful finally sold on Friday and combined with a bunch of old junk she had recently sold on E-bay, she was hitching a ride with her roommate to drive away in her new set of wheels.

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 3: Aimee’s Javert

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 2: A Burglary)_

The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 3: Aimee’s Javert

DATE: JULY 25TH, 2006 TIME: 11:36PM LOCATION: ÉLAN AND ASSOCIATES LLP

“Reyes, start filming. I want you capture every bit of this. Tuesday, July 25th, Eleven Thirty Six pm. Address 732 Elm, Fifth Floor, Ms. Raika Élan’s office. Subject: Raika Élan, Patent Attorney, her paralegal, Holly Blue, discovered her in this fettered state at approximately ten forty-five pm. As instructed, Ms. Blue did not move anything in the office until our arrival.”

The Art of Silk Surrender 8

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Art of Silk Surrender 7)

The Art of Silk Surrender- Part 8

It was a long way, but Aurora and I were so utterly captivated by each other that we actually walked the whole way to my parents’ home after class that night. We walked through the cool, evening air, in our light, summery clothing, and we were still flushed warm with the joy and the passion of our bonding.

The Bones In The Dungeon 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 3)

Part 4

We had a busy tour day at the castle, and I took many groups around the building and grounds, but again the dungeon was the place that generated the most interest. I was grateful for the activity as it kept my mind off of the announcement Henry was to make at the end of the day, but I eventually found myself seated with the other tour guides in the great room, and I got several looks from them as if to say “what are you doing here with us”.

The Bones In The Dungeon 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 4)

Part 5

By the time the great wheel had stopped it’s noisy rolling, my mistress Beth was long gone. I heard her slam the heavy doors on her way out, and I knew I would be alone for some time, unless of coursemy ghostly dungeon masters decided to visit. I could see very little with the strict position my head was held in other than the iron ring of the great wheel, but there was no mistaking the sound of the ghostly dungeon masters boots as they eventually approached.

The Bones In The Dungeon 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 5)

Part 6

I slept like a rock in my cell despite the “used” way my body felt, and I suspected it would take several days for the marks to fade from my body. I realized I was fortunate not to be permanently damaged by either my Mistress Beth or the muscular man, but perhaps fortune didn’t play all that big a part. If I were seriously damaged Henry would notice and realize this was no game between Beth and I, and if she wanted to use me for her own purposes she couldn’t hurt me too badly without effecting her plans. If I was to be her show pony, she couldn’t treat me too badly without jeopardizing the show, and it was with this new confidence that I addressed her when she came down to collect me several hours later.

The Bones In The Dungeon 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 6)

Part 7

I just knew there had to be a catch with Beth wanting to take me out for the day, and then I realized it was October thirty first, Halloween, the one day a year that ghosts and other ghouls can travel freely between this realm and the other. I wondered why she would pick this particular day to take me out and away from the castle. Perhaps it actually was ladies night at the club she spoke of, but with my level of suspicion it could also be one of the clubs she had visited in search of satisfaction at the end of a whip, and ladies night there could be a very bad experience for me. I didn’t forget about deceiving her on the great wheel, and I doubt she did either.

The Clothes Make The Woman

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sam, my husband of only three years and I had a pretty good relationship, but there was just something I couldn’t put my finger on that kept bothering me. He was a work from home guy that sold things on the Internet that he never really owned first, a kind of a twenty percent middleman that found and sold things that others wanted. He made good money at it, although how good I wouldn’t find out for some time. Deep down it seemed slightly dishonest to me even though he made no secret about what he did for his happy customers, but that wasn’t what bothered me.

The Clothes Make The Woman 2: The Princess Room

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Clothes Make The Woman)

Part 2: The Princess Room

I woke alone in my bed, and the condition of the linens was expected with my actions of the previous night, and they would have to be changed before I slept on them again. I found Sam up early in the kitchen after my shower preparing a light breakfast and coffee for me, he was wearing his guy clothes so he was again Sam to me. I thanked him for breakfast and then told him seriously that I had been thinking about something, and his face froze in a kind of “here it comes” look. I had all I could do to suppress the smirk I felt on the inside as I told him I missed the clothes line smell of fresh linens from my childhood, and asked him if he thought he could put up a line in the back yard to hang “my” sheets on after he washed them. The relief on his face was evident, and he told me I would be sleeping on fresh sheets that night without me actually even having to ask him, his desire to please me with the smallest things evident by his actions. He had even made the coffee stronger that morning the way I like it, and after my first sip I complimented him on it as well.

The Great Marvolo Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Great Marvolo)

Part 2

Author’s Note: Thanks to Jennifer Harrison for her assistance, and for letting me read her great-great grandmother’s diary.

When I heard the Inspector say, “You are under arrest” I was momentarily shocked into immobility. Then I jumped to my feet, but before I could move the policeman pulled my arms behind my back and the Inspector locked handcuffs on my wrists. As I was dragged to the door I shouted, “I’m innocent! You must believe that, Lady Agnes!” Then I was hustled outside and down the corridor. If she replied I did not hear her.

The Guiding Hand2: A Second Opinion

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand)

Continued from part one

Part 2: A Second Opinion.

Time had passed him in his dream. She was home and he was still!…. desperately he fiddled with the panties but, with trembling terrified fingers, the rubber which had earlier seduced him, now became a prison, enclosing him trapping him, sweat broke out on his body, his heart pounded, No No

“Andy?”.

He looked about, terror struck, there is no way out, no way, then, grabbing his clothes he rushed to his room,

The Investigative Reporter

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

There were several work camps out of state for first time young adult offenders, a kind of “tough love” approach between the juvenile justice system and real prison. This was after all the late nineteen thirties, and the science of criminal justice and punishment had come a long way in the cities since the early days, allowing for this and other experimental programs to exist. There were disturbing rumors about these places though, unorthodox practices that none the less produced a near zero rate of recidivism, provided the young offenders were not released back into the same environment that produced them in the first place. Society seemed to benefit as a whole, and the offenders were statistically never heard from again.

The Las Vegas French Maid Tour

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The following story true. It includes self-bondage (directed by a mistress), exhibition and submission and took place in Las Vegas and Arizona while I was attending Comdex more than 8 years ago. At the time I was seeing a mistress on the East Coast and when she found out I was going to be at the show, she planned a special occasion for me at a motel in AZ owned by a friend of hers. Most of our activities to date have been in a confined and controlled environment and focused mostly on straight bondage with minor use of female clothing. This is also the first, but not the last time I was involved in public cross-dressing.

The Las Vegas French Maid Tour

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The New House Rules 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The New House Rules 5)

Chapter 6

Part 6a

I chew on the cloth pressed between my teeth, then make another feeble move forward. Tara and I are both sitting on the floor, tied back to back against a post in Wil’s basement. My wrists are handcuffed behind my back, and my legs are tied above my knees and at my ankles. I pull myself forward into the ropes across my chest, run under my arms and above my breasts, welding me to the metal behind me. It of course does not budge, but squirming against the bondage is one of the best parts of being tied. I straighten my legs and twist my ankles against the ropes circling them. Tara’s blonde hair whips around the pole and hits me on the face. She must be squirming also. I find myself wishing that next time Taylor will tie our hair under the gags. I can’t even blow the strands out of my face while gagged. I smile inside, inescapability tied and I am already thinking about the next time I am tied.

The Numbers Game

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My wife keeps me in chastity. Not for any particular reason. I’ve never strayed and never wanted to but she likes the power and if it makes her happy, then I’m happy to go along with it. It’s a CB-3000, standard chastity belt but with one difference, she uses a 4-digit combination lock instead of the standard tamper proof or metal padlock which she had been using. With 10,000 possible combinations, there was no way I’d ever be able to guess the number.

The Object of His Affection 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Object of His Affection)

Part 2: Pavlov’s Dog

It was the eve of their anniversary. She had gotten “all gussied up” at his command and now awaited his arrival at her door. When, at last, he arrived, he was in suit and tie, bearing flowers and a large gift-wrapped box.

“Happy anniversary, pet”, he said, smiling. “I have something special for you. I only hope you accept it.”

The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter two part 2

Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 3

Author’s note: In the first ‘Perils’ story Rachel’s last name is Browne, so her father’s last name should have been Browne. Instead of referring to my story notes I relied on memory, which never ends well for me, and referred to Rachel’s father as Mr. Meadows in ‘Perils II’. Because it was only mentioned once in the first story, the last name of Rachel and her father will be Meadows. I apologize for any confusion.

The Ponygirl Wish

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Amber looked at herself in the mirror. She almost could not believe what she was seeing. Her ponygirl outfit was striking. She shivered. She had always loved all things equine although her experience with actual horses was very limited. She was not wealthy. And such things were more available to the more privileged class. That did not include Amber.

Amber lived alone. She had had a roommate until just recently but did not care for the invasion of her privacy and did not find the comradery something of value. She was, for the most part a very private and somewhat solitary person. She worked hard, was frugal, and managed to support herself. She could not afford a pony of her own, but hoped that she might be able to save up some money and take a vacation out of the city that would involve horses and riding. Her interest in equine pursuits became increasingly Walter Mittyish as she trolled the Internet.

The Ponygirl Wish 2: Training

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Ponygirl Wish)

Part 2: Training

Amber slept late the next morning. When she awoke she looked over and saw the dildo the woman had had inserted in her. It was sitting on the night stand where Amber had put in when she undressed last night. She picked it up and examined it. It was much larger than her vibrator. No wonder she had felt so stuffed. It had what looked like a connector on the bottom; it could be mated into a charger or some other device. Amber knew it could vibrate, but she could see no way to activate it, it must use a remote. Amber wondered if she should remind the woman that she still had it.

The Secret Life of Rica

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Good Intentions Rimkoff

Professor Rimkoff made the motions of examining her file while she squirmed in the cheap plastic chair. His attention wasn’t on the file, it was on her. He didn’t give a damn what was written there. But whether or not she passed the year was up to him and there was nobody else to appeal to.

He put down his tablet and peered over the top of his glasses. His x-ray gaze travelled back and forth between her breasts and her crotch in a leisurely way. It was plain where he was looking, he didn’t try to hide it.

The Secret Life of Rica

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica)

Chapter 2: Rica’s Secrets Andrew

With the latest downturn there were no construction jobs. He’d been all over town to confirm that the previous week. He’d never done fast-food before, but it how hard could it be? He arrived a little early to the interview. Trust his twisted luck, some hot chick was already waiting there.

She was dressed down, like one of those girls from an eighties teen movie where the female lead looks a dork and then she goes all soft-focus, takes off her big glasses, shakes out her hair in slow-motion, and suddenly it’s obvious she’s a foxy sex-bomb.

The Secret Life of Rica 5: Bea In Chains

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 4: Bea Investigates)

Chapter 5: Bea In Chains

Erica knelt straddling her victim. Bea was naked, chained to the bed by her wrists.

“I should leave you like this, it would serve you right,” Erica said.

“If you stay, I don’t mind at all.”

Relief. The passionate feeling was gone. She’d almost done something incredibly stupid. Bea wasn’t her friend. Bea didn’t even like her, couldn’t possibly be attracted to her. She’d probably even had something to do with the boys moving out. She couldn’t let this crazy bitch manipulate her any further.

The Secret Life of Rica 6: Trade Negotiations

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 5: Bea In Chains)

Chapter 6: Trade Negotiations

Erica had Bea cornered in the kitchen.

“What did you do that for? I can’t share a house with him,” Erica said.

Bea looked up at the ceiling, avoiding eye-contact. “We need somebody for the rent right? Why not him? And he said he has a friend. We need the rent money.”

“Cut the Shades of Grey eye-rolling Bea. Fine. Yes. We need people, but it didn’t have to be my boss. Now I’m going to have to keep up this fake image at home too. It’s impossible.”

The Secret Life of Rica 7: An Unexpected Visitor

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 6: Trade Negotiations)

Chapter 7: An Unexpected Visitor

Erica stared across the kitchen table at Bea, then down at the collar. It sat there silently, open, speaking volumes. “You told me you couldn’t take it off.”

Bea, sitting opposite, gave a huge crazy grin. “I may have lied about that, a tiny bit.”

Erica was dressed in one of Bea’s old shirts and Erica was dressed in one of Bea’s designer dresses. Bea had even straightened her hair to match how Erica used to have hers. Erica sighed. Despite the clothes, Bea was obviously the attractive one and she was the lump.

The Stories of Bound Friends

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Andrea’s Eventful Birthday

Andrea paused her lunch to read her phone’s new text, causing a smile to cross her face. “We are officially off, have a great week sweetheart - Mom & Dad.” She still wasn’t sure if it was a total coincidence or that her parents were being kind, that of all the weeks for them to go away this was the one they chose. She had never been left alone for more than a day or two, and now on the week of her 18th birthday her parents would be out to sea on an 11 day long cruise. They mentioned something about this being the cheapest time of year, or that it was one of the few times they both could take off work, but in the back of her mind she wondered if this wasn’t their form of a present. “Happy birthday, here’s the house to yourself!”

The Summer Project 23

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Summer Project 22)_

Part 23

Jeff rested on his parents’ bed, looking at the vast array of toys that his father and stepmother had collected. There was everything there that he had dreamt of owning and then some. He guessed that there had to be ten different ball gags alone. One part of the armoire was devoted solely to vibrators of all shapes and sizes. Normally the sex lives of one’s parents would make Jeff shudder, but he was glad their tastes in the bedroom ran the same as his.

The Summer Project 24

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Summer Project 23)_

Part 24

Exhausted, Michelle looked up at Jeffery. He lay collapsed beside her; his lean body glistening from their passionate labors and his breathing as heavy as hers. His blue eyes were looking sternly into hers.

“You came without permission,” Jeffery repeated, “I am disappointed in you, slave. You have listened to the rules. You have practiced the rules all this weekend. . .”

The Survey

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m sorry but I’m not interested in participating in your program any more. I’ve told you this several times and would like you to stop contacting me. Goodbye.”

My wife hung up the phone and turned to me. “I can’t believe those people. I’ve told them four times in the past year that I don’t want to do their survey and they still keep trying”. She’d signed up to take part in a five year study about lifestyle changes in high school graduates. It was supposed to follow the participants through college and into their first job. Instead it had continued for over ten years and didn’t seem like it was going to end. She was contacted twice a year to schedule a visit for a two hour session in which they asked the same series of questions about family, career, hobbies and other more personal things.

The Trainer 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Trainer 2)_

Part Three

Karen called Becky on the house intercom, and went into her bathroom. Soon Becky and Barbara appeared, and carried him back to his own bedroom. There they put him back into his straightjacket, and left his ankles cuffed together. They tossed him onto his bed, and told him that they would get him after the women had eaten their own dinner, when it was time for his.

The Verdict

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Guilty”

Each in their turn, the twelve men stood. Each man in his turn uttered the same pronouncement.

“Guilty”

Loraleie could only look down at the rough-hewn planks of cedar beneath her bare feet. She could not avoid the sight of her wrists bound by the hard iron manacles, the short chain of 3 links between them. The charred-black of the rough worked iron weighed heavy on her wrists. Her linen shift was grey from past owners, and carried bits of the straw from her cell.

The Window Worker

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Hannah Reynolds had worked for Tanaka since leaving university. Her combined honours degree in business and Japanese had served to start her on the career ladder with the large Japanese conglomerate. She had been interested in the East since she was a little girl, getting her first taste of oriental culture from television shows like Monkey or the Water Margin. Classic Japanese films like Godzilla had been very entertaining. You knew that it was a man in a suit stomping all over a model city, but she was prepared to believe the illusion for the sake of entertainment. Then, while at college she had discovered Manga and she had re-considered everything that she knew about the Japanese. She had joked that the most evil organisations on the planet seemed to be Japanese Multi Corporations. All of these had, by definition, a weapon’s or experimental science division. They would all have a dangerous experimental gizmo that they would leave around for their children to find and play with, or more usually, somebody else’s children. They would then cause havoc, ultimately destroying Tokyo. It was only then that the companies’ large and suspiciously primed construction division would leap into action. Rebuilding Tokyo seemed to be a very profitable and popular national pastime in all Japanese fiction.

The Zoo

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Too Shy’s SB Adventure

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story is not a work of fiction, it is a real experience.

It was early evening, about 8:40pm - my wife was very tired, and said she was going to bed early. We live in a four bed suburban house - quite nice, good solid internal doors, so sound doesn’t travel much. My wife knows about my bondage desires, but doesn’t really know how much I’ve played with self bondage, but she makes the perfect safety, because she wouldn’t get too upset if she found me.

Tough Love Part 5: Humiliation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 4: Isolation)

Part 5: Humiliation

I awoke before Lucy the next morning. I’d had a bad night and was still very tired. I ached everywhere. Mindful of Lucy’s instructions I stayed quiet. I struggled to a sitting position and waited until she woke thirty minutes later.

“Good morning darling,” she said as she climbed from her bed. She helped me to my feet and led me to the bathroom. At last she freed me and still keeping silent I worked life back into my arms. Lucy had slept naked and despite my aches and pains, I couldn’t stop admiring her beautiful body. She pulled me into the shower and instructed me to wash her. I soaped and cleaned her lovingly: licking and kissing every part of her.

Tough Love Part 6: Party

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 5: Humiliation)

Part 6: Party

Over the following days things subtly changed, roles became defined. It was clear my job now came second to my duties at home. I did all the household chores. Whereas Lynn previously supervised and on the odd occasion helped me, she was now completely in control of me whenever Lucy wasn’t at home. Lucy no longer gave me instructions as to what she wanted doing around the house. All orders were now conveyed through Lynn, and orders they undoubtedly were. I might still have been a joint owner of our house but I had no illusions as to who was in command and what my position now was.

Tough Love Part 7: Beaten

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 6: Party)

Part 7: Beaten

I awoke stiff and cold the following morning. I was tired and miserable. I had had a very bad night: after I had discovered that the bed was damp and somewhat smelly, I finally managed to fall asleep on the floor. Now I staggered outside into the bright sunshine. Making my way to the kitchen door I found it was locked. I no longer had my own key so I knocked tentatively and waited, hoping that Lucy wouldn’t mind me disturbing her. I then remembered that she had left early for a meeting, “shit” what was I to do now? I stood looking around me, wondering how I was going to get into the house when I saw movement through the window of the annex.

Tough Love Part 8: Enslaved

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 7: Beaten)

Part 8: Enslaved

If I thought my life was bad up to then, the next few days showed me how hard things could really be. Lucy had announced out of the blue that she would be going away for ten days to finalise the contract with the Italians. This news seemed to make Lynn even more domineering. I came home from work every day as usual, stripped off my clothes, donned my apron and did my chores. Lynn appeared to try her hardest to find the slightest fault with my work, and she made sure she thought of many other jobs for me to do. Of course, every order she gave me was accompanied with liberal use of her crop.

Trashed at School

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Here I was thinking I was hot stuff. I’d turned 18. I was a senior. I had been accepted to college. There was one month of school left and hell, I was sailing through my final classes. I was invincible. I was eating lunch with my friend when a glob of pudding landed in front of me. Raucous laughter erupted from the other end of the table. I saw one of my classmates still holding the spoon used to catapult it at me.

Trisha – Finding My Way - Chapter 1 – The Beginning

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer: Thanks to Feline and JD, without whose help the story would not have come out as smoothly as you see it. All websites referenced in the story are imaginary URLs based on real websites.

Chapter 1 – The Beginning.

Life is hard. I’ll pour myself another glass of wine from the box and tell you how I got here. I’m Tricha Sarks. I was born in Newtok, Alaska. Never heard of it? The town is a zillion miles from civilization, so small that all the roads end at the edge of town; you need a plane, boat or snowmobile to get anywhere else. It’s nestled between the freezing cold tundra and the freezing Bering Sea. The long cold night of October through March was too much for me. I had to get away, so I took a wild chance. I recently moved to San Francisco without a job lined up, no friends outside of Alaska, and no local family. I’m good looking and an excellent dancer. I figured I would get a job as a model, or a dance instructor or something.

Trusty Lab Assistant 1: The Accident

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Accident

It was my freshman year in High School; my 15th winter when my life and survival became someone else’s concern. Through no planning of my own, though because of my own carelessness I imagine, I lost my ability to decide things for myself. When I eat, and sleep, and even when I go to the bathroom is all at the whim of my keeper. It really isn’t such a horrible existence, but it can be trying and humiliating at times, and it is then when I wish it all would end. But it can’t, so fate has decided. So I go on, day after day, doing as I am told… evermore…

Twelve Days a Slave

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Convicted of terrorism, Vicki is sentenced to penal slavery

Vicki, a young woman who works for a large department store, figures out a way to bypass the electronic return tags on expensive dresses sold by the store where she works . This allows her to buy dresses on a Friday, wear them to events over the weekend, and return them on Monday.

Twelve Days a Slave 2: A Day of Repentance

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave)

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Convicted of terrorism, Vicki is sentenced to penal slavery

Twelve Days a Slave 4: A Corporate Flogging Contest

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 3: The first day of punishment)

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Convicted of terrorism, Vicki is sentenced to penal slavery

Twelve Days a Slave 5: Old-fashioned Reformed School Punishment

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 4: A Corporate Flogging Contest)

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Slave missy learns there is more than one kind of spanking.

This is the story of a young woman’s conviction as a terrorist and what happens to her when she is sentenced to penal slavery. Penal slavery is not impossible. The Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments to the Constitution of the United States of America do not NOT prohibit slavery. They only LIMIT slavery to punishment for crimes. In other words, the Constitution allows penal slavery.

Twelve Days a Slave 6: Madison Robotic Discipline System

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 5: Old-fashioned Reformed School Punishment)

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Slave missy is caned by a robot.

Twelve Days a Slave 7: Water Punishments

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 6: Madison Robotic Discipline System)

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Slave missy endures a variety of water punishments.

Twelve Hours

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Bondage has always been a major turn on for me, since I was about 11 years old. I’m 18 years of age now, and a healthy young male. I write this at the end of my 12-hour indulgence into my first taste of self-bondage. I only discovered it a few days ago. I never even thought about it! But the second I saw the link, I started my research, reading stories, talking to people on mIRC, and the likes. Its 1:00pm now, my adventure started 13 hours ago.

Twisted 1: Julies Story

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One - Julie’s Story

It happened several years ago when Julie lived in the country, that one day changed her life forever. That was the day she learned to hate other girls, not just a few girls but in Julie’s mind all girls, “they are all the same” she would say to herself. Julie was a quiet girl, she did not have a boy friend and never had. She also had few girl friends, the ones that did attempt to be her friend never lasted long. Julie had a tempter and just the right words would set her off and the friendship would end. But one summer night everything would change.

Voodoo

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Finally, the wait was over. After months of preparation, followed by weeks of waiting, the package had arrived. As he began to cut the tape, Bill thought back on the events that had led him here.

Jenny was the kind of woman any man would die for. Long toned legs, tight ass, large, firm tits, all topped by the face of a model. Thoughts of her had filled Bill’s mind from the day she’d come to work in the same office. It had taken him months to build up the nerve to talk to her, more months to gain the courage to ask her out. The results had been less than satisfactory.

Walking the Line

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Even though Amber looked peaceful resting on her deck chair, she was anything but. The blonde felt as if every nerve inside of her was a live, sparking wire. She was planning another adventure tonight after the sun had set and the blues and purples of twilight had taken over her back yard. She had everything she needed in a canvas tote beside her; handcuffs, blindfold, leather straps, a black leather ball gag, nipple clamps, vibe, locks and a large ring of keys. Also coiled on top was a thirty-some-odd foot clothes line that she had prepared for this evening. She had checked everything several times and now all that was left to do was wait.

Weekend Maid Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 2: Parent’s Return)

Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie.

Jessie woke up before anyone else in the house, she felt in her mind that she should be up and getting things ready for the family. She was already dressed in her maids’ outfit, so I must be one of the maids she thought. She’d had some great dreams during the night where she was serving as one of the house maids, she felt that she belonged as a maid, it was her purpose in life, and she also felt great euphoria and contentment in being a maid.

Weekend Maid Part 4: Desires

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie)

Part 4: Desires.

Jessie spent the rest of the day following her commands, she worked tirelessly cleaning the bedrooms, making the beds and vacuuming the floors. Bruce had seen her a couple of times and didn’t understand why he found this particular maid-bot more attractive to him than the others, they all looked alike, were covered head to toe in the alluring latex, but something about this new one seemed to stand out more.

Weekend with Anya

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

Chapter 3: Yes, Mistress

The sun was going down as Anya led me down into the basement. “I think you need a big hug,” she said, leading me into a room I hadn’t seen before. Anya went over to a cabinet, took a small vibrator out of a drawer and slipped it into my still wet pussy.

“It’s radio-controlled,” she said, smiling.

The bed appeared to have rubber sheets on it that were wrapped around a frame. Anya untied my arms and told me to get in. This was the first time I had been completely unshackled since it all began but we both knew that I would not try to escape. I climbed in between the rubber sheets and laid down. The top sheet had a mouthpiece going through it and Anya helped me fit it into my mouth. Then she told me to put my arms palm down at my sides with my fingers splayed. Anya pushed earplugs in my ears so that I couldn’t hear a thing. She pulled the top sheet over me and attached it at the top of the bed. I found I could breathe quite easily through the mouthpiece and I could see dimly through the rubber sheet.

Weekend with Anya

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Germany Bound

Anya and I had met on several occasions when she came to New York or I travelled to Germany on business. She was our dealer in Germany and I was her representative. Typically, my European trips were whistle-stop tours of several countries with no time for sightseeing so when she asked me to join her for two major fashion shows in two consecutive weeks, I was very excited at the prospect of spending some time in one country. The first show was Tuesday through Friday in Essen, the second from Monday through Wednesday in Frankfurt. Anya invited me to stay with her at her country house over the weekend.

Weekend with Anya 4: Yours, Truly

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4: Yours, Truly

I awoke, unable to see or move, calm and comforted by my tightly enclosing cocoon. I had never felt so at peace. I squirmed a little, revelling in the feeling of slick plastic pressing against my skin. At some time during the night, my exhaustion had finally overcome me and I had slipped into a warm sleep. Now I was rested and I lay there, with no idea what time it was, waiting for my mistress to call me to her bidding.

Weekend with Anya 5: Anya's Slave

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5: Anya’s Slave

Anya sat and looked at me for a long time. I could see that she was thinking of how she might be able to manage things. I knew that she wanted to accept my submission, but clearly there were some major logistical issues she would have to overcome. I knelt in front of her, trying to look down, but unable to tear my eyes from hers. I desperately wanted to beg, plead, promise - anything that might get her to say yes

Wench for a Weekend

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I’d been talking to him for a few months over the computer. I don’t know if he ever told me his name. If so, I had long forgotten it. I now knew him only as “Master”, and preferred it that way. He asked me what I wanted to be called, and I chose “Wench” - more creative than “slave”, and I sure would serve him like a serving wench would. This wasn’t exactly a “normal” relationship, even as dom/subs go. He was married to another woman - his “Mistress”. His problem was, with their different work schedules, the few times they got to spend together, she wanted to be in control - he is a switch, and needed an escape for his dominant half. That’s where I fit in.

Wendy's Embarrassment

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I am assured the story below is basically true, I have written it as if I was a observer to the scene but much the pity it has been told to me by a new friend Wendy.

Well as some of the readers to Gromet’s Plaza will remember my name appeared at the top of Gromet’s page saying I had taken over, well after that my E Mail went mad, one hundred and eighty on the first morning and it got worse! (Note: this was a special edition of the plaza).